no_o increase_n oh_o consider_v thy_o account_n be_v draw_v on_o thy_o decay_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v approach_v god_n will_v not_o let_v his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v be_v for_o life_n or_o for_o death_n sigh_v then_o and_o strike_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o thigh_n cry_v out_o oh_o my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n my_o barrenness_n my_o barrenness_n help_v lord_n for_o i_o be_o perish_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o man_n kind_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v may_v be_v fulfil_v on_o every_o sermon_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n handle_v the_o twofold_a ministerial_a employment_n of_o church-officer_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n we_o continue_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o peculiar_a operation_n attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o this_o with_o that_o opposite_a distinction_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o metaphor_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v take_v from_o natural_a thing_n where_o though_o the_o industry_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o gardener_n and_o husbandman_n be_v require_v yet_o god_n give_v all_o the_o increase_n as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v now_o this_o follow_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v a_o apple_n or_o cherry_n or_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o corn_n much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v he_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o can_v work_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v though_o he_o make_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n yea_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o god_n in_o this_o spiritual_a industry_n do_v more_o give_v the_o increase_n then_o in_o natural_a for_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o natural_a thing_n god_n do_v not_o exclude_v nature_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o co-efficiency_n as_o the_o earth_n have_v some_o inward_a power_n to_o help_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o spiritual_a increase_n god_n do_v whole_o exclude_v all_o natural_a ability_n grace_n do_v not_o fructify_v by_o the_o ministry_n as_o herb_n and_o corn_n do_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o vivifical_a influence_n into_o they_o but_o here_o god_n work_v all_o and_o sole_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o ministry_n without_o or_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n of_o man_n within_o have_v any_o joint_a efficacy_n with_o god_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o immediate_a efficiency_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o come_v from_o he_o only_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n they_o make_v the_o external_a application_n of_o the_o remedy_n but_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o quicken_a even_o as_o man_n may_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o sin_n original_a corruption_n that_o plant_v sin_n temptation_n they_o water_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n he_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o learning_n the_o eloquence_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o minister_n word_n but_o god_n secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o that_o make_v a_o glorious_a change_n from_o whence_o observe_v what_o be_v former_o take_v notice_n off_o but_o further_o to_o be_v enlarge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o all_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o grace_n successful_a and_o prosperous_a if_o god_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o make_v the_o lily_n to_o grow_v how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o ministry_n to_o fructify_v and_o bear_v fruit_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n give_v the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o work_v to_o this_o very_a day_n increase_v and_o multiply_v so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n do_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v turn_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o hair_n much_o less_o the_o torrent_n and_o custom_n of_o life_n if_o this_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n power_n jeremy_n isaiah_n and_o other_o they_o have_v not_o make_v such_o complaint_n for_o their_o barren_a ministry_n as_o they_o do_v to_o clear_v this_o consider_v increase_n wherein_o this_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v increase_n do_v consist_v and_o first_o in_o that_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n or_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n whereby_o the_o mind_n understand_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n only_a god_n by_o this_o work_n above_o all_o light_n for_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o give_v light_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blind_a man_n eye_n he_o that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n the_o sun_n though_o never_o so_o visible_a will_v not_o give_v he_o eye_n but_o now_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v light_n but_o give_v inward_a light_n that_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o with_o more_o joy_n than_o that_o blind_a man_n cure_v by_o christ_n for_o now_o it_o know_v what_o it_o do_v not_o know_v now_o he_o see_v terrible_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o balaam_n at_o last_o do_v if_o he_o have_v go_v further_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o pit_n irrecoverable_o a_o great_a work_n than_o it_o be_v and_o mighty_a from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_v as_o blind_v as_o senseless_a as_o obstinate_a as_o any_o yet_o oh_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o my_o dark_a heart_n this_o then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a increase_n when_o god_n make_v the_o morning_n star_n to_o rise_v in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o that_o once_o do_v not_o perceive_v thy_o own_o misery_n or_o god_n mercy_n thou_o do_v not_o either_o know_v thy_o disease_n or_o the_o remedy_n have_v now_o find_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n upon_o the_o dark_a confusion_n of_o thy_o soul_n shall_v thou_o hear_v a_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o powerful_a sermon_n yet_o thou_o perceive_v know_v and_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o experimental_o till_o god_n give_v this_o see_a eve_n therefore_o you_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o humane_a reason_n have_v eye_n they_o see_v not_o ear_n they_o hear_v not_o heart_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o dumb_a idol_n it_o apply_v to_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n be_v thou_o not_o rather_o like_o the_o owl_n that_o see_v in_o the_o night_n but_o not_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o have_v understanding_n in_o worldly_a earthly_a thing_n thou_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v thy_o wealth_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n to_o good_a but_o thou_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a under_o so_o many_o instruction_n information_n conviction_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a so_o sottish_a but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o increase_n to_o thou_o oh_o though_o god_n give_v thou_o outward_a increase_n he_o make_v the_o land_n and_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o corn_n to_o yield_v increase_n but_o if_o not_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v likewise_o so_o to_o thou_o though_o thou_o bless_v thyself_o yet_o god_n curse_v thou_o second_o god_n give_v increase_n lie_v in_o remove_v the_o negative_a incapacity_n and_o the_o positive_a contrariety_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o husbandman_n he_o first_o prepare_v the_o ground_n by_o stocking_n up_o all_o those_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n whâ—ch_n will_v hinder_v the_o corn_n growth_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n take_v away_o all_o that_o curse_a and_o serpentine_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v natural_o a_o beast_n a_o devil_n and_o till_o god_n change_v thy_o nature_n thou_o show_v thyself_o no_o better_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n look_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v man_n any_o better_a than_o mad_a dog_n and_o lion_n against_o they_o till_o god_n change_v they_o the_o prophet_n do_v plough_v and_o sow_v upon_o rock_n till_o god_n make_v their_o hearer_n the_o good_a ground_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v do_v otherwise_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v rock_n you_o may_v soon_o get_v water_n out_o of_o hard_a flint_n than_o any_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o compunction_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n because_o he_o only_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n heart_n he_o make_v the_o stony_a
no_o sun_n beam_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v second_o here_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o grace_n or_o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o as_o they_o say_v in_o egypt_n there_o be_v never_o any_o rain_n from_o heaven_n so_o all_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n partake_v not_o of_o gracious_a influence_n of_o heaven_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o ascension_n no_o intercession_n no_o plead_n for_o they_o they_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o benjamin_n three_o only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o person_n who_o be_v qualify_v for_o gracious_a privilege_n here_o only_o be_v true_a piety_n here_o only_o be_v faith_n repentance_n here_o only_a man_n do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n pray_v to_o god_n all_o those_o moral_a virtue_n and_o excellent_a endowment_n among_o the_o heathen_n though_o gild_v over_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n use_v of_o instruction_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o particular_a oh_o then_o how_o holy_a how_o godly_a how_o orderly_o shall_v all_o our_o assembly_n be_v what_o jeremy_n can_v make_v lamentation_n bitter_a enough_o to_o see_v how_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n how_o come_v so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n to_o be_v among_o we_o be_v we_o not_o place_n prepare_v rather_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o evil_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o than_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v this_o that_o your_o defilement_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o of_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o in_o ezechiel_n prophesse_n the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v command_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 9.6_o yet_o we_o sit_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o tremble_v where_o be_v god_n gracious_a presence_n discover_v itself_o how_o few_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o their_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o devil_n hence_o come_v that_o pride_n that_o malice_n that_o opposition_n unto_o all_o godliness_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v say_v such_o man_n have_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v man_n affect_v with_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n in_o you_o nothing_o of_o god_n yea_o to_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o devil_n in_o you_o how_o contrary_a be_v it_o to_o that_o holy_a relation_n we_o stand_v in_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v consider_v what_o that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v compare_v viz._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o will_v come_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n why_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v many_o signification_n or_o use_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o it_o be_v causal_n as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v so_o use_v jere._n 42._o thou_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o have_v sin_v i_o e._n for_o joh._n 2._o they_o stay_v not_o there_o many_o day_n and_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o e._n for._n so_o here_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o causal_n inference_n in_o the_o reason_n consider_v the_o person_n describe_v second_o his_o efficacy_n or_o operation_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o relation_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o the_o operation_n or_o effect_n it_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n spirit_n as_o the_o hebrew_n ruach_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v none_o more_o boundless_a but_o when_o attribute_v to_o god_n god_n it_o signify_v either_o absolute_o the_o divine_a nature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n joh._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o body_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 3._o sometime_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a isa_n 4._o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n etc._n etc._n last_o relative_o for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v here_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o texe_n do_v two_o way_n prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n person_n 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o argunig_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o they_o which_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a argument_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o 2._o partly_o because_o temple_n wâ—re_v build_v to_o none_o but_o god_n even_o as_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o this_o be_v so_o ingraft_v a_o truth_n in_o nature_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o profess_o by_o papist_n that_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v for_o idolatry_n in_o dedicate_a their_o temple_n to_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n they_o say_v temple_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v build_v only_o to_o god_n but_o they_o name_v such_o a_o saint_n only_o for_o memorial_n not_o as_o a_o person_n they_o dedicate_v they_o to_o but_o that_o distinction_n be_v a_o mere_a fig_n leaf_n if_o you_o consider_v their_o practice_n so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 2._o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n these_o point_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n there_o have_v not_o only_a heretic_n of_o old_a as_o the_o macedonian_n or_o of_o late_a in_o other_o country_n as_o polonia_n and_o transilvana_n servetus_n and_o the_o socinian_o but_o even_o some_o in_o this_o land_n very_o late_o not_o only_o maintain_v private_o but_o have_v publish_v book_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n whether_o verbal_a or_o real_a it_o be_v dispute_v between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o or_o father_n only_o but_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o intend_v to_o handle_v this_o point_n practical_o yet_o so_o as_o first_o doctrinal_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o orderly_o you_o must_v know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o way_n either_o first_o such_o who_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o person_n but_o to_o be_v a_o attribute_n or_o operation_n in_o and_o from_o god_n which_o in_o man_n we_o will_v call_v a_o accident_n so_o that_o as_o god_n wisdom_n god_n anger_n and_o power_n they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o distinct_a person_n they_o say_v so_o neither_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o itself_o second_o other_o make_v he_o a_o person_n yet_o not_o a_o god_n but_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a angel_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a to_o overthrow_v those_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o person_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n not_o a_o attribute_n appear_v by_o all_o those_o personal_a operation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v prove_v god_n the_o father_n or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o person_n by_o the_o same_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o that_o form_n in_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n
far_o surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n first_o then_o let_v we_o show_v wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o science_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v glory_n in_o and_o first_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a science_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v exercise_v do_v far_o transcend_v all_o that_o about_o which_o humane_a knowledge_n do_v exercise_v itself_o for_o the_o high_a that_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o be_v only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a effect_n produce_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v these_o by_o the_o former_a this_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n though_o some_o man_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o give_v a_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la quoad_fw-la se_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o then_o all_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n or_o to_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o their_o motion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a doubtful_a way_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a feel_v after_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n smite_v with_o blindness_n feel_v for_o the_o door_n this_o be_v all_o our_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v help_v we_o to_o but_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o of_o man_n original_a misery_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n alas_o how_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v the_o high_a notion_n even_o of_o plato_n though_o call_v divine_a when_o you_o come_v and_o read_v paul_n there_o be_v such_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o find_v or_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o then_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o dirt_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o precious_a pearl_n than_o humane_a knowledge_n to_o faith_n second_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o their_o humane_a science_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n wisdom_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o there_o be_v never_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a plato_n divinity_n and_o aristotle_n morality_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o happiness_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n about_o it_o yet_o want_v the_o thing_n itself_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v there_o learn_v of_o david_n how_o wonderful_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o god_n word_n what_o light_n and_o wisdom_n do_v he_o attain_v unto_o thereby_o the_o scripture_n will_v teach_v thou_o such_o a_o blessedness_n and_o such_o a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n that_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v before_o the_o light_n thereof_o come_v into_o thou_o three_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o its_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o all_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n testimony_n and_o his_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o faith_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o lie_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a martyr_n witness_v those_o divine_a truth_n even_o to_o death_n have_v they_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o full_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o die_v for_o whereas_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v express_o affirm_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v and_o what_o little_a certainty_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a opinion_n in_o all_o their_o main_a point_n four_o faith_n do_v more_o establish_v settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n solomon_n observe_v a_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o now_o faith_n do_v establish_v settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o want_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v double-minded_n man_n jam._n 1._o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o mere_a humane_a knowledge_n have_v cast_v man_n into_o and_o so_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v these_o be_v reed_n shake_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n their_o faith_n be_v upon_o ambulatory_a and_o movable_a consideration_n whereas_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n like_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v above_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a effect_n it_o have_v to_o convert_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n act_n 15_o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.44_o yet_o these_o humane_a gnostic_n do_v only_o aim_v at_o glory_n though_o philosopher_n call_v they_o the_o liberal_a art_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o lust_n whereas_o christ_n john_n 8.32_o say_v if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o never_o do_v humane_a knowledge_n make_v such_o wonderful_a convert_n and_o work_v so_o great_a a_o reformation_n as_o the_o christian_a say_v have_v do_v and_o although_o we_o have_v now_o too_o many_o who_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n indeed_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n will_v bid_v such_o mountain_n of_o lust_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o sea_n world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n come_v far_o short_a of_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o first_o the_o most_o know_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o heathen_n indeed_o bewail_v the_o mortality_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n but_o they_o know_v not_o our_o natural_a pollution_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o pharisee_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 7._o now_o if_o man_n know_v not_o their_o disease_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o precept_n about_o live_v well_o they_o deliver_v yet_o they_o build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o second_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n know_v not_o how_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v sin_n upon_o true_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n nor_o bewail_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o for_o humane_a respect_n as_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o public_a or_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o glory_n and_o fame_n but_o they_o overcome_v one_o lust_n by_o another_o three_o all_o earthly_a prudence_n come_v short_a of_o this_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o life_n it_o look_v out_o no_o further_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n give_v direction_n for_o
self-seeking_a viz._n of_o immortality_n self-seeking_a and_o honour_n and_o glory_n rom._n 2.7_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o some_o tender_a people_n have_v be_v much_o trouble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v go_v no_o further_o than_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o find_v such_o desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n move_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n oh_o they_o think_v this_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o their_o own_o end_n do_v not_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v for_o i_o though_o he_o get_v nothing_o by_o i_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o for_o he_o now_o two_o thing_n we_o say_v to_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v such_o a_o ingenuous_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o spiritual_a constitution_n that_o he_o can_v but_o love_n god_n and_o hate_v sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a free_a and_o willing_a principle_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a without_o any_o outward_a motive_n as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n love_v his_o father_n though_o poor_a though_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n to_o give_v he_o as_o the_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n and_o take_v all_o that_o care_n about_o it_o from_o a_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n hence_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o thirst_v and_o hunger_a now_o you_o know_v 6._o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o a_o hungry_a man_n if_o he_o will_v eat_v and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v david_n often_o in_o those_o pure_a strain_n of_o love_n and_o longing_n after_o god_n make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n he_o love_v god_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o more_o and_o he_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v he_o if_o he_o say_v of_o humane_a love_n that_o it_o be_v a_o nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la burn_v in_o a_o man_n breast_n it_o be_v true_a of_o divine_a love_n but_o yet_o 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o this_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o this_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o glorious_a reward_n god_n have_v promise_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n precept_n for_o in_o several_a place_n the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o our_o duty_n because_o our_o work_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15_o ult_n we_o judge_v these_o affliction_n light_a say_v the_o apostle_n while_o we_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o ult_n christ_n show_v his_o disciple_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o he_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v stir_v up_o a_o unlawful_a covet_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o seek_v thus_o for_o eternal_a glory_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n have_v aâ—_n eâ—e_v to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v seâ—_n before_o he_o which_o make_v he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.26_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n he_o do_v mark_v it_o diligent_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o amor_fw-la mâ—rcâ—dis_fw-la and_o amor_fw-la mercenarius_fw-la a_o love_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o present_o a_o mercenary_a love_n but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o man_n twofold_n three_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n or_o work_v for_o god_n be_v again_o twofold_a either_o temporary_a here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o eternal_a in_o that_o come_v godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o no_o promise_n of_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v make_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n god_n indeed_o by_o his_o providence_n dâ—sposeh_o many_o of_o those_o outward_a mercy_n to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ismael_n not_o isaac_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o firm_a and_o suâ—e_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o god_n indeed_o give_v nebuchadnezar_n a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o his_o service_n in_o destroy_v tyre_n and_o austin_n say_v that_o that_o earthly_a dominion_n the_o roman_n have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o their_o civil_a justice_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o still_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o gracious_a promise_n therefore_o they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o special_a mercy_n neither_o be_v they_o sanctify_v to_o they_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o dominion_n concern_v they_o but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v to_o they_o as_o saul_n think_v michall_n will_v have_v be_v to_o david_n to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o ensnare_a of_o he_o otherwise_o godly_a man_n only_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 84.11_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o always_o make_v good_a to_o they_o be_v because_o this_o will_v hinder_v the_o grand_a promise_n that_o be_v for_o theâ—r_n spirituâ—l_o good_a these_o thing_n explain_v let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o lie_v this_o reward_n of_o work_v for_o god_n life_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o true_o in_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o happiness_n no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v we_o on_o it_o as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n in_o do_v what_o be_v good_a the_o very_a heathen_n observe_v that_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtue_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o it_o bring_v such_o quietness_n such_o tranquillity_n such_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o be_v do_v god_n work_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o when_o david_n with_o the_o people_n offer_v so_o willing_o unto_o god_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n do_v david_n find_v in_o the_o very_a duty_n itself_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o for_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n have_v a_o sting_n and_o carry_v a_o torâ—ment_n with_o it_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o horror_n as_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n none_o rational_o will_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o torture_n and_o torment_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perpetual_a thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n and_o other_o grace_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o a_o man_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n better_a than_o dives_n he_o fare_v dilicious_o every_o day_n pindar_z a_o very_a heathen_a poet_n call_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o sweet_a nurse_n in_o old_a age_n yea_o in_o young_a age_n and_o all_o age_n not_o but_o that_o the_o godly_a themselves_o may_v be_v many_o time_n in_o great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n you_o see_v david_n often_o cry_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o and_o call_v upon_o himself_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o this_o disquietness_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v cause_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n he_o disquiet_v their_o peace_n though_o god_n indeed_o suffer_v he_o for_o his_o wise_a end_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v to_o job_n oh_o then_o that_o you_o will_v always_o be_v do_v god_n work_n if_o you_o do_v but_o know_v how_o comfortable_a and_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v above_o the_o labour_n for_o worldly_a thing_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v enamour_v with_o it_o second_o when_o we_o do_v god_n work_v he_o further_a reward_n with_o more_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o enlarge_v our_o ability_n so_o that_o the_o more_o we_o work_v for_o god_n the_o more_o we_o may_v thus_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o that_o have_v five_o he_o gain_v ten_o luk._n 19_o 16._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v faint_a or_o weary_a but_o renew_v their_o ctrength_n like_o a_o eagle_n isa_n 40.31_o yea_o as_o they_o grow_v so_o they_o shall_v persevere_v and_o overcome_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o what_o be_v good_a now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n account_n though_o the_o wicked_a regard_n it_o not_o that_o
represent_v this_o though_o many_o learned_a man_n ancient_a and_o late_a have_v use_v similitude_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o basil_n say_v well_o to_o the_o heretic_n desire_v a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la alium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o aliam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostendam_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o establish_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o necessary_a point_n spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n the_o word_n at_o first_o do_v signify_v wind_n why_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assume_v this_o comparative_a expression_n of_o wind_n or_o rather_o why_o be_v he_o call_v a_o spirit_n even_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o essential_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o every_o other_o person_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n second_o hypostatical_o for_o his_o personal_a propriety_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n the_o manner_n whereof_o we_o can_v comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n three_o effective_o many_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v from_o several_a corner_n the_o spirit_n dispensation_n have_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o 3._o for_o the_o efficacity_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o love_v good_a to_o hate_v evil_a 4._o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o resist_v this_o 5._o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o ship_n use_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a scoff_a which_o many_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a people_n be_v guilty_a of_o which_o be_v to_o mock_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o impossibility_n of_o recover_v how_o dare_v thou_o let_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v thus_o set_v on_o hell_n fire_n thy_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n thy_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v from_o this_o spirit_n and_o do_v thou_o deride_v it_o use_v of_o admonition_n take_v heed_n of_o entitul_a thy_o own_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o make_v such_o sinful_a fancy_n and_o thought_n that_o come_v from_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o public_a seal_n or_o coin_n of_o a_o land_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o â—ake_v thy_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o two_o proposition_n you_o hear_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o this_o second_o doctrine_n and_o now_o to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o phrase_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n imply_v second_o how_o he_o dwell_v there_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o in_o other_o place_n we_o god_n promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o visible_a or_o local_a habitation_n much_o less_o comprehensive_a that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v one_o who_o circumference_n be_v every_o where_o and_o centre_n no_o where_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o this_o phrase_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o denote_v imply_v first_o the_o propriety_n that_o it_o have_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o possession_n as_o a_o house_n be_v a_o man_n own_o where_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o we_o who_o once_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a ephes_n 2._o have_v now_o he_o expel_v from_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o possession_n we_o pity_v person_n bodily_a possess_v that_o they_o foam_n and_o roar_v and_o be_v throw_v sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n the_o devil_n possess_v his_o soul_n more_o dreadful_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o anger_n malice_n upon_o unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a filthy_a way_n and_o though_o many_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a they_o be_v thus_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v their_o heart_n their_o eye_n their_o tongue_n their_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a hell_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o people_n who_o before_o be_v captive_n to_o satan_n and_o lead_v aside_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o people_n it_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v fashion_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o every_o lodging_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o noble_a a_o guest_n but_o as_o great_a man_n carry_v their_o rich_a furniture_n with_o they_o to_o have_v convenient_a lodging_n so_o also_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o people_n by_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o as_o they_o say_v anima_fw-la fabricat_fw-la sibi_fw-la domicilium_fw-la the_o soulâ—_n make_v the_o body_n so_o curious_o organise_v and_o diversify_v for_o its_o self_n to_o be_v in_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_v up_o our_o dead_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o those_o water_n genes_n 1._o that_o cover_v the_o deep_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n or_o void_a thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a confusion_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o make_v we_o comely_a with_o those_o ornament_n he_o put_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o sun_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v enjoy_v glorious_a light_n so_o we_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o many_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o oh_o then_o how_o few_o person_n how_o few_o congregation_n can_v endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o this_o doctrine_n what_o heavenly_a or_o precious_a jewel_n have_v they_o of_o god_n spirit_n three_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o denote_v the_o familiarity_n and_o condescend_v communion_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o child_n to_o dwell_v with_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n hence_o 1_o peter_n 3.17_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n our_o saviour_n express_v this_o familiarity_n by_o john_n i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3.20_o so_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n as_o so_o rare_a a_o privilege_n he_o speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v true_a of_o every_o godly_a person_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n galat._n 4_o 6._o which_o though_o it_o suppose_v a_o filial_a reverential_a frame_n in_o we_o yet_o also_o godly_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n hence_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o so_o that_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v at_o their_o father_n table_n have_v that_o bread_n which_o dog_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o have_v
that_o pearl_n which_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o swine_n but_o who_o be_v the_o people_n that_o god_n do_v thus_o honour_n how_o few_o be_v such_o favourite_n how_o many_o be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v with_o moses_n to_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mount_n they_o know_v not_o what_o communion_n with_o god_n mean_v what_o those_o filial_a cry_n of_o abba_n father_n be_v certain_o a_o rational_a man_n do_v not_o more_o differ_v from_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o spiritual_a man_n do_v from_o the_o best_a rational_a man_n that_o be_v that_o as_o a_o worm_n know_v not_o what_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v the_o best_a so_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n without_o grace_n do_v not_o know_v what_o this_o enjoy_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v we_o speak_v though_o not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n yet_o unknown_a matter_n to_o such_o man_n four_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v it_o denote_v a_o permanent_a and_o constant_a abode_n in_o his_o people_n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n work_v where_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o transient_a motion_n and_o constant_a mansion_n of_o god_n spirit_n hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n have_v the_o former_a but_o not_o the_o latter_a they_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o they_o but_o not_o dwell_v in_o they_o even_o balaam_n in_o that_o prophetical_a passage_n about_o israel_n have_v a_o transient_a motion_n or_o a_o blast_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o he_o yea_o hereby_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n be_v move_v to_o say_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o to_o die_v for_o many_o but_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o transient_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o constant_a inhabitation_n thus_o many_o not_o true_o sanctify_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v ability_n in_o prayer_n enlargement_n some_o joy_n all_o which_o be_v of_o god_n spirit_n move_v in_o they_o not_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a rock_n upon_o which_o many_o split_v themselves_o take_v transient_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o permanent_a grace_n sometime_o they_o be_v hardly_o discern_v as_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v under_o water_n but_o of_o this_o neccessary_a point_n more_o five_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v denote_v the_o intimatenesse_n and_o inward_a efficacy_n it_o have_v it_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v with_o we_o but_o in_o we_o which_o denote_v great_a intimatenesse_n thus_o the_o apostle_n often_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o roman_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o inward_a natural_a power_n of_o it_o that_o whensoever_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o it_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o infect_v and_o pollute_v so_o that_o by_o this_o be_v declare_v how_o powerful_a and_o inward_o efficacious_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o people_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n unutterable_a roman_n 8.26_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o wonderful_a secret_n and_o hide_a deep_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o phrase_n do_v imply_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o wherein_o his_o dwelling_n do_v manifest_v itself_o for_o as_o original_a corruption_n be_v always_o break_v out_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dull_a idle_a sin_n it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la actuosum_fw-la though_o not_o actuale_fw-la so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n because_o of_o the_o powerful_a and_o active_a nature_n it_o have_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fire_n do_v assimilate_v every_o thing_n to_o itself_o thus_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v exceed_v spiritual_a endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o like_o themselves_o now_o several_a way_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a dwell_n or_o a_o gracious_a dwell_n by_o a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o more_o peculiar_a favour_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o essential_a dwell_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o whither_o can_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal_n 139.7_o thus_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a attribute_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o he_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n now_o how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o essential_a presence_n and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o express_v because_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o apprehensive_a not_o comprehensive_a we_o see_v all_o the_o schoolman_n labour_v to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o show_v how_o a_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o wade_v out_o of_o those_o deep_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v in_o sobriety_n say_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n because_o of_o those_o peculiar_a and_o gracious_a operation_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o they_o and_o no_o where_o else_o even_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o no_o where_o else_o because_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manifestation_n of_o more_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o be_v first_o to_o conceive_v of_o his_o presence_n but._n second_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o but_o also_o of_o his_o person_n likewise_o and_o this_o indeed_o i_o find_v a_o very_a sublime_a and_o mysterious_a dispute_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n whether_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o many_o all_o those_o place_n where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_o many_o place_n as_o this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o show_v that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n now_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o a_o temple_n do_v relate_v to_o a_o god_n and_o to_o a_o person_n not_o to_o grace_n mere_o so_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v far_o more_o true_a and_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o as_o we_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o benefit_n only_o that_o come_v by_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o this_o in_o a_o transcendent_a and_o mystical_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v fancy_v a_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v chri_v with_o christ_n and_o god_v with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v make_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n have_v think_v of_o a_o physical_a and_o natural_a union_n as_o if_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n even_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o husband_n wealth_n but_o the_o husband_n himself_o yet_o not_o turn_v into_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o comparison_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o use_v last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v two_o way_n in_o his_o church_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o former_a way_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v admirable_a you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor_n 14._o &_o alibi_fw-la of_o the_o plenty_n of_o gift_n and_o divers_a operation_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v herein_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o defective_a for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o babe_n and_o complain_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a so_o that_o
in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o gift_n may_v be_v successful_a that_o our_o grace_n may_v flourish_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o we_o viz._n by_o gift_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a way_n which_o do_v inseparable_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o indeed_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o as_o when_o daniel_n can_v so_o wonderful_o open_a and_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o he_o so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o people_n heavenly_a mortify_v sin_n walk_v in_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n you_o must_v needs_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o that_o man_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n or_o moral_a virtue_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o such_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n as_o this_o be_v and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o god_n indwelling_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o emphatical_a expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v equivalent_a to_o this_o of_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o rom._n 8._o there_o it_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o so_o there_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o phrase_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o do_v denote_v that_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o sin_n yea_o our_o very_a self_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n and_o move_v in_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o powerful_a dominion_n in_o we_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n nothing_o but_o sin_n do_v appear_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o flesh_n not_o corruption_n not_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a principle_n shall_v appear_v in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n mind_v no_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o ourselves_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o john_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n we_o have_v also_o gal._n 4_o pregnant_a expression_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o make_v you_o ashamed_a to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o a_o man_n or_o carnal_a affection_n stir_v in_o you_o what_o believer_n have_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o full_a power_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o particular_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o after_o a_o save_a manner_n in_o the_o general_n by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n even_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thess_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o general_a every_o man_n be_v all_o over_o unclean_a filthy_a pollute_a full_a of_o enmity_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o universal_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o office_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o creation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v of_o it_o for_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n it_o make_v every_o part_n and_o faculty_n prepare_v for_o holy_a duty_n in_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o can_v do_v no_o vital_a action_n without_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o can_v do_v no_o spiritual_a action_n without_o it_o oh_o then_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v you_o thus_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thy_o other_o birth_n will_v avail_v nothing_o though_o bear_v rich_a or_o noble_a yea_o can_v thou_o be_v bear_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n thou_o will_v still_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretched_a man_n what_o be_v a_o good_a or_o ingenuous_a nature_n what_o be_v excellent_a and_o choice_a ability_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v fancy_n and_o notion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v a_o fancy_n as_o his_o operation_n fancy_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n first_o by_o illumination_n and_o open_v of_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o every_o man_n every_o man_n be_v darkness_n itself_o he_o can_v discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n it_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o never_o believe_v before_o john_n 16.9_o of_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o man_n see_v the_o woeful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o he_o believe_v and_o judge_v no_o such_o thing_n once_o in_o he_o but_o now_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n a_o very_a hell_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n viz._n a_o gospel-righteousnesse_n by_o christ_n now_o all_o his_o work_n all_o his_o good_a duty_n be_v dung_n and_o dross_n all_o that_o religion_n he_o put_v confidence_n in_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v he_o of_o a_o glorious_a righteousness_n without_o he_o which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n again_o another_o special_a work_n on_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n we_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o hear_v 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o lead_v in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n appoint_v but_o yet_o he_o only_o do_v efficient_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o work_v faith_n to_o holy_a truth_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o humane_a ability_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o study_v book_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n which_o may_v drive_v god_n spirit_n from_o we_o for_o than_o we_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o pilot._n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quicken_v and_o revive_v those_o grace_n that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v to_o we_o compare_v therefore_o to_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o that_o make_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o send_v forth_o their_o sweet_a smell_n so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o but_o we_o need_v a_o fervent_a and_o vigorous_a actuate_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o fire_n and_o hence_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o godly_a sometime_o do_v as_o learned_a man_n observe_v denote_v some_o actual_a and_o vigorous_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o grace_n be_v now_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o lively_a vigorous_a way_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v constant_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v actual_o make_v his_o heart_n fervent_a and_o burn_a in_o all_o its_o duty_n towards_o god_n if_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o complaint_n such_o fear_n such_o doubt_n oh_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v dull_a heavy_a earthly_a alas_o all_o this_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v not_o thy_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v work_v thou_o will_v be_v like_a ezekiel_n wheel_n that_o
move_v so_o swift_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o oh_o then_o as_o she_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o do_v thou_o oh_o lord_n if_o thy_o spirit_n have_v inlve_v i_o and_o move_v in_o i_o i_o have_v not_o â—ad_v such_o dead_a duty_n such_o a_o dead_a profession_n oh_o where_o be_v thy_o spirit_n when_o will_v it_o breathe_v heavenly_a life_n and_o vigour_n into_o i_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v sin_n rome_n 8._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o dear_a and_o belove_a to_o thou_o so_o strong_a and_o imbred_a in_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o thou_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v mortify_v it_o never_o then_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o great_a anakim_v oh_o thou_o cry_v out_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o can_v be_v heavenly_a mind_v indeed_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n to_o these_o thing_n man_n by_o natural_a conscience_n may_v leave_v many_o outward_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o or_o can_v mortify_v they_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n spirit_n only_o as_o only_o by_o he_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v thus_o only_o by_o he_o can_v they_o subdue_v such_o sin_n we_o see_v then_o why_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o resolve_n never_o to_o sin_n again_o to_o be_v such_o beast_n any_o more_o and_o and_o yet_o be_v overcome_v alas_o they_o go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n against_o these_o goliah_n oh_o therefore_o pray_v and_o again_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o lust_n or_o a_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o jebusite_n in_o canaan_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o glad_o will_v i_o be_v heavenly_a i_o can_v i_o will_v be_v believe_v i_o can_v give_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o thou_o unto_o i_o pray_v thus_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o for_o health_n life_n or_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n whatsoever_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v a_o filial_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n upon_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o upon_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n ground_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a work_n to_o be_v desire_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n a_o heart_n with_o slavish_a fear_n be_v a_o hell_n where_o a_o man_n be_v a_o torment_a devil_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n that_o never_o die_v but_o galat._n 4.6_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v earnestness_n and_o a_o gospel_n holy_a boldness_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o how_o admirable_a and_o desirable_a be_v this_o when_o we_o through_o fear_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n to_o have_v this_o evangelical_n freedom_n of_o spirit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v pray_v and_o seek_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sanctification_n this_o will_v be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n this_o will_v be_v wing_n and_o leg_n to_o thou_o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15.26_o as_o the_o devil_n delight_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o darkness_n and_o fear_n therefore_o he_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o incestuous_a person_n with_o immoderate_a grief_n 2_o corinth_n 2._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n galat._n 5.22_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n lie_v in_o a_o deject_a spirit_n in_o a_o trouble_a soul_n no_o it_o be_v in_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o those_o doubt_n and_o sad_a thought_n that_o do_v lie_v like_o a_o burden_n and_o load_v upon_o thou_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o six_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o boldness_n and_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v another_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v ephes_n 4.30_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v this_o when_o all_o these_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n go_v along_o together_o teach_v sanctify_a and_o comfort_v this_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v too_o great_a and_o too_o good_a to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o bring_v our_o cruise_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pour_v in_o his_o oil_n seven_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v wonderful_a support_n and_o even_o glorious_a rejoice_v in_o all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n then_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n shall_v rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o peter_z 4.14_o if_o you_o read_v of_o the_o martyr_n burn_v at_o the_o stake_n if_o of_o the_o persecution_n and_o torment_n they_o do_v with_o such_o invincible_a joy_n and_o patience_n endure_v it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o they_o alas_o we_o think_v if_o god_n shall_v exercise_v we_o with_o such_o strait_n bring_v we_o into_o such_o trouble_n we_o can_v never_o bear_v they_o oh_o consider_v there_o be_v god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o spirit_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o mourning_n he_o teach_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o zeal_n faith_n and_o importunity_n it_o help_v our_o infirmity_n many_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v apt_a to_o spoil_v our_o prayer_n he_o help_v against_o they_o yea_o he_o work_v groan_n unutterable_a he_o move_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o prayer_n can_v but_o speed_n because_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o prayer_n be_v dead_a carcase_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o they_o use_v of_o examination_n try_v whether_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o dwell_v in_o thou_o oh_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o hear_v we_o that_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o christ_n speak_v about_o eat_v his_o body_n the_o capernaite_n have_v a_o gross_a understanding_n therein_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o flesh_n profit_v little_a the_o spirit_n give_v life_n john_n 6.63_o if_o christ_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o body_n than_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v part_n duty_n a_o outward_a religion_n profit_v little_a the_o spirit_n give_v life_n rom._n 8._o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o thou_o hope_v he_o die_v for_o thou_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o seventeen_o verse_n aggravate_v that_o argument_n which_o before_o he_o have_v propound_v viz._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o not_o defile_v by_o any_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n or_o life_n 1so_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la suppose_v if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la propose_v he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o sin_n suppose_v if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n this_o be_v a_o allusive_a expression_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v their_o temple_n the_o crime_n be_v capital_a what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o paul_n because_o he_o bring_v in_o greek_n uncircumcised_a
all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o thus_o now_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n which_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v but_o be_v great_o deject_v so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v but_o we_o rather_o apprehend_v his_o frown_n and_o anger_n against_o we_o then_o though_o we_o be_v child_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n david_n do_v often_o pray_v that_o god_n face_n may_v shine_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o even_o than_o it_o do_v shine_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o pray_a heart_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o he_o want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a favour_n that_o putâ—_n we_o into_o a_o stare_n of_o blessedness_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o that_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o david_n have_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o earthly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o assurance_n pf_fw-fr god_n favour_n so_o that_o god_n gracious_a love_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v off_o all_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n till_o we_o know_v this_o our_o soul_n may_v conflict_n with_o sad_a agony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o sad_a temptation_n and_o lie_v under_o heavy_a defection_n for_o these_o though_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n continual_o against_o their_o soul_n last_o where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v there_o be_v employ_v the_o love_n and_o delight_v the_o lord_n take_v in_o such_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a object_n he_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o time_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o may_v either_o walk_v so_o negligent_o or_o commit_v such_o grievous_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o god_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o self-abhorrency_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o prodigal_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o face_n again_o but_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gracious_a eye_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o protection_n direction_n sanctification_n preservation_n all_o these_o be_v daily_o communicate_v unto_o they_o what_o great_a encouragement_n be_v the_o father_n eye_n to_o his_o child_n the_o commander_n to_o a_o soldier_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n put_v life_n into_o we_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v discuss_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v such_o qualification_n or_o character_n that_o be_v necesseary_a to_o such_o who_o do_v earnest_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o first_o they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v a_o deep_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v wound_v in_o heart_n and_o lie_v under_o their_o iniquity_n as_o their_o great_a burden_n such_o as_o have_v this_o foundation_n lay_v they_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n or_o quietness_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v their_o soul_n till_o god_n look_v gracious_o upon_o they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 51._o there_o when_o he_o lie_v groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o roar_v out_o because_o of_o god_n anger_n what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v that_o joy_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o make_v such_o a_o sad_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n now_o david_n have_v many_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o may_v have_v solace_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n but_o nothing_o can_v quiet_v his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o god_n favour_n as_o all_o the_o star_n though_o they_o shine_v together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o can_v do_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n any_o comfort_n any_o content_n from_o they_o that_o can_v quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o trouble_a soul_n it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n shine_v into_o their_o dark_a heart_n if_o therefore_o you_o aâ—k_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o crave_v earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o for_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o prize_v it_o not_o they_o pray_v not_o or_o wrestle_v for_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v most_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spiritual_a stupidity_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sting_n be_v in_o sin_n they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o wound_a spirit_n mean_n they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o soul_n feel_v themselves_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o hell_n and_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o this_o full_a stomach_n need_v not_o the_o honeycomb_n on_o then_o till_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a in_o thy_o conscience_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v be_v esteem_v by_o thou_o second_o such_o as_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v many_o time_n those_o that_o be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o of_o great_a exercise_n in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o wretched_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o while_o we_o can_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o run_v not_o out_o to_o god_n while_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sun_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o comfort_n he_o remove_v this_o mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n that_o so_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o god_n thus_o god_n say_v hos_fw-la 5_o 15._o he_o will_v go_v frâ—m_n they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o mercy_n they_o use_v to_o have_v but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n this_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o early_o in_o their_o affliction_n as_o child_n while_o there_o be_v any_o day_n they_o love_v to_o be_v play_v and_o sport_v and_o will_v not_o come_v home_o till_o the_o dark_a night_n drive_v they_o those_o than_o that_o be_v often_o afflict_v and_o chasten_v common_o such_o do_v high_o regard_v the_o face_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psal_n 80.3_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n yea_o angry_a with_o their_o very_a prayer_n what_o do_v it_o beseech_v for_o in_o this_o great_a straight_o verse_n 3._o turn_v we_o again_o and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v aâ—_n the_o sun_n be_v most_o esteem_v after_o sad_a black_a and_o gloomy_a weather_n thus_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n most_o regard_v when_o we_o find_v trouble_n to_o compass_v we_o about_o on_o every_o side_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o often_o chasten_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o unhappy_a then_o constant_a happiness_n because_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o outward_a mercy_n do_v take_v we_o from_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n let_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a mourn_n away_o under_o any_o chastisement_n they_o lie_v under_o for_o if_o these_o be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o thereby_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o endear_v to_o thou_o thereby_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n more_o these_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o can_v befall_v thou_o and_o indeed_o at_o such_o time_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o the_o less_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v
have_v never_o see_v he_o they_o have_v never_o know_v he_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v be_v enammour_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o when_o natural_a man_n wonder_v say_v why_o do_v these_o man_n thus_o pray_v thus_o mourn_v thus_o long_o after_o god_n why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o experimental_a work_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o thy_o heart_n if_o it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v fall_v on_o thou_o also_o thou_o will_v admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o seven_o such_o only_o can_v desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n go_v upward_o we_o be_v like_o that_o man_n bow_v down_o that_o christ_n heal_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o raise_v we_o up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o fire_n which_o denoteh_a the_o actiuty_n of_o it_o when_o fire_n assimilate_v any_o thing_n into_o itself_o it_o make_v it_o ascend_v upward_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convert_v and_o sanctify_v a_o man_n soul_n it_o give_v it_o a_o contrary_a motion_n to_o what_o it_o have_v before_o then_o it_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v it_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v these_o body_n that_o be_v now_o corruptible_a heavy_a and_o press_v downward_o to_o be_v immortal_a spiritual_a and_o so_o agile_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n even_o these_o body_n will_v be_v so_o transform_v that_o they_o shall_v move_v in_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v able_a so_o to_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o incline_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o none_o be_v to_o rest_v till_o they_o find_v god_n thus_o mighty_o prevail_v upon_o they_o this_o excellent_a frame_n may_v be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v for_o it_o mat_n 6._o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o adopt_v enabâ—ling_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n rebuke_v legal_a slavish_a fear_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelical_a frame_n of_o heart_n eight_o therefore_o another_o property_n of_o such_o who_o do_v thus_o high_o esteem_v god_n favour_n be_v that_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o fervent_a in_o approach_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o ascend_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o eye_n lift_v up_o argue_v what_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v now_o prayer_n be_v of_o this_o excellent_a advantage_n if_o spiritual_o and_o fervent_o perform_v that_o it_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o god_n also_o manifest_v his_o love_a kindness_n to_o his_o people_n even_o as_o moses_n upon_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v his_o face_n shine_v so_o glorious_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o upon_o prayer_n have_v his_o countenance_n change_v that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o that_o such_o who_o esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n they_o perform_v that_o duty_n with_o watch_v and_o attend_v thereunto_o which_o if_o so_o discharge_v than_o many_o consolation_n many_o irradiation_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o so_o that_o a_o man_n diligent_a in_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n will_v never_o fade_v hence_o we_o have_v that_o encouragement_n no_o man_n seek_v god_n face_n in_o vain_a and_o no_o soon_o do_v god_n command_v this_o but_o immediate_o david_n heart_n yield_v to_o it_o psal_n 7.8_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o a_o very_a infinite_a treasure_n and_o withal_o you_o see_v the_o encouragement_n god_n bespeak_v it_o he_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n last_o such_o as_o prize_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o strict_a communion_n with_o he_o slothful_a and_o careless_a walk_n will_v never_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o glorious_a advantage_n you_o read_v the_o church_n be_v but_o once_o careless_a and_o negligent_a when_o christ_n proffer_v himself_o and_o immediate_o christ_n withdraw_v so_o that_o though_o she_o run_v up_o and_o down_o much_o perplex_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o she_o belove_v again_o yet_o it_o cost_v her_o dear_a ere_o she_o can_v obtain_v it_o david_n begin_v to_o have_v but_o some_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a thought_n psal_n 301.7_o and_o god_n bid_v his_o face_n and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v you_o see_v a_o little_a thing_n a_o word_n a_o thought_n may_v do_v it_o therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v he_o angry_a with_o they_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o god_n child_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a mollify_v heart_n to_o take_v no_o rest_n till_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o thou_o let_v not_o lust_n passion_n or_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o eclipse_n between_o this_o glorious_a sun_n and_o you_o how_o can_v you_o live_v without_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o seven_o more_o torment_v devil_n then_o ever_o if_o thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sad_a terror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n but_o to_o such_o who_o cry_v out_o god_n frown_v on_o they_o oh_o they_o feel_v his_o anger_n consume_v of_o they_o use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o yet_o they_o taste_v oh_o that_o thou_o can_v desire_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o pleasant_a smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n a_o revive_n to_o thou_o what_o endeavour_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o great_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v mortal_a will_v not_o this_o condemn_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oh_o how_o will_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v then_o esteem_v of_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n we_o have_v declare_v already_o the_o character_n of_o such_o who_o can_v true_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o who_o be_v mistake_v herein_o and_o take_v that_o for_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v not_o and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o rich_a earthly_a or_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n riches_n he_o who_o abound_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o need_v nothing_o this_o man_n think_v that_o god_n face_n be_v towards_o he_o in_o mercy_n they_o gather_v from_o all_o the_o mercy_n they_o enjoy_v that_o therefore_o god_n love_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a mistake_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n be_v sometime_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o god_n be_v never_o more_o angry_a then_o when_o he_o let_v a_o man_n way_n be_v smooth_a and_o prosperous_a as_o it_o be_v with_o moab_n because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v often_o therefore_o he_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o lees._n and_o thus_o in_o hosea_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n than_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v their_o son_n or_o daughter_n any_o more_o hos_fw-la 4.14_o they_o therefore_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afflict_v as_o other_o man_n they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o bond_n as_o other_o be_v for_o david_n psal_n 73.6_o do_v of_o old_a observe_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o encouragement_n they_o have_v all_o temporal_a increase_n yet_o the_o godly_a be_v bow_v down_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o promise_n of_o temporal_a abundance_n be_v in_o a_o large_a way_n propose_v to_o they_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v this_o measure_n in_o the_o old_a testamant_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o tribulation_n be_v make_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o go_v through_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v
it_o be_v their_o senselessness_n it_o be_v their_o stupidity_n you_o can_v see_v a_o more_o miserable_a object_n then_o such_o be_v second_o this_o quiet_a and_o comfortable_a conscience_n they_o boast_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o wicked_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o commit_v such_o abominable_a practice_n that_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v condemn_v yet_o they_o will_v come_v and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v such_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o people_n that_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o they_o will_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o god_n and_o like_o the_o whorish_a woman_n will_v wipe_v the_o lip_n and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v no_o evil_a thing_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a madness_n what_o thou_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n by_o all_o the_o profaneness_n thou_o be_v in_o all_o the_o day_n long_o do_v thou_o come_v bold_o to_o god_n do_v thou_o say_v thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o promise_n as_o yet_o but_o upon_o the_o terror_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o hearken_v and_o hear_v how_o the_o law_n curse_v thou_o that_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n thou_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o to_o thyself_o that_o all_o the_o confidence_n thou_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n if_o accompany_v with_o a_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a life_n be_v but_o a_o rot_a post_n which_o though_o it_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n yet_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v it_o be_v discover_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v terrible_o to_o this_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o thy_o own_o natural_a conscience_n accuse_v thou_o for_o such_o and_o such_o miscarriage_n know_v that_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v more_o evil_a by_o thou_o and_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v thou_o it_o three_o this_o quiet_v heart_n be_v thus_o lull_v asleep_a because_o it_o have_v not_o take_v god_n way_n either_o to_o obtain_v or_o preserve_v quietness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n even_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o adulterer_n he_o have_v this_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o accomplish_v all_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n obtain_v and_o with_o as_o much_o difficulty_n preserve_v for_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o necessary_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o utter_a perish_v in_o ourselves_o come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v say_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n mat._n 5._o they_o be_v call_v bless_v how_o do_v paul_n come_v to_o triumph_v so_o confident_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o foundation_n first_o lay_v that_o rom._n 7._o he_o perceive_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o kill_a messenger_n to_o he_o he_o see_v that_o make_v sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o thus_o be_v undo_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o paul_n confidence_n and_o good_a persuasion_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o when_o convert_v for_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v against_o the_o check_n of_o that_o he_o have_v much_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o pursue_v these_o dictate_v but_o when_o convert_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o all_o these_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o way_n with_o all_o presumption_n thou_o pursue_v thy_o superstition_n thy_o will-worship_n and_o have_v unspeakable_a content_n in_o thy_o conscience_n for_o do_v thus_o but_o oh_o when_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v discover_v thy_o very_a original_n than_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o woeful_a agony_n then_o the_o very_a rottenness_n of_o all_o will_v begin_v to_o appear_v within_o thou_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n come_v after_o trouble_v for_o sin_n god_n be_v know_v by_o this_o property_n 2_o cor._n 1._o that_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n even_o as_o at_o first_o out_o of_o a_o chaos_n he_o make_v light_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o from_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o sin_n there_o arise_v afterward_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a this_o trouble_n about_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o feel_a sin_n so_o far_o a_o burden_n that_o it_o find_v itself_o eternal_o perish_v without_o this_o again_o for_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o burden_n but_o earnest_a hungering_n and_o long_n after_o the_o righteousness_n reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n judas_n and_o cain_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v weight_n more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v but_o they_o despair_v under_o this_o they_o have_v no_o breathe_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o precious_a pearl_n to_o swine_n that_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o who_o care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v by_o many_o inlargement_n and_o strong_a desire_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o light_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o cool_v not_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o whole_a soul_n that_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n go_v then_o and_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o have_v thy_o soul_n be_v in_o agony_n in_o break_v of_o heart_n for_o it_o never_o do_v a_o man_n weary_a of_o the_o night_n more_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o day_n than_o thou_o do_v the_o gracious_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o thou_o if_o upon_o these_o term_n salvation_n have_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n than_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o obtain_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v with_o no_o less_o difficulty_n preserve_v for_o godly_a 1._o formal_n and_o negligent_a profession_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n will_v cause_v a_o dark_a night_n to_o arise_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o direct_a apostate_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v over_o all_o pray_n and_o all_o duty_n but_o keep_v up_o the_o form_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o family_n and_o in_o the_o public_a yet_o this_o dulness_n will_v eclipse_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n she_o do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n her_o belove_a she_o do_v not_o become_v a_o adulteress_n and_o seek_v out_o another_o husband_n only_o she_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o sadness_n to_o she_o afterward_o 2._o even_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o though_o not_o break_v forth_o into_o gross_a evil_n may_v make_v god_n withdraw_v his_o face_n those_o glorious_a angel_n be_v they_o not_o cast_v out_o from_o god_n face_n and_o chain_v up_o in_o darkness_n for_o nothing_o but_o proud_a and_o lofty_a thought_n yea_o david_n a_o good_a man_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o secret_a secure_a thought_n within_o he_o to_o think_v his_o mountain_n be_v well_o settle_v but_o god_n immediate_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v this_o mountain_n begin_v to_o skip_v like_o a_o lamb_n for_o fear_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o secret_a close_a and_o insinuate_a thought_n of_o pride_n and_o self-fulnesse_n for_o this_o make_v god_n as_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v presume_v of_o itself_o to_o withdraw_v from_o thou_o 3._o too_o
that_o to_o repine_v or_o to_o be_v discourage_v be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n why_o be_v not_o god_n wise_a why_o do_v he_o not_o order_v thing_n with_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n oh_o but_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n work_v as_o long_o as_o that_o put_v forth_o itself_o so_o long_o it_o behold_v matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o admiration_n in_o all_o god_n proceed_n second_o it_o represent_v the_o tender_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n so_o that_o all_o those_o stroke_n they_o come_v from_o love_n it_o be_v his_o very_a pity_n for_o a_o while_n to_o break_v and_o bruise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v more_o effectual_o be_v the_o artificer_n angry_a with_o his_o plate_n when_o he_o break_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n no_o it_o be_v for_o to_o make_v it_o more_o complete_a if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o without_o corruption_n if_o we_o can_v walk_v without_o sin_n than_o god_n will_v no_o more_o afflict_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n than_o he_o do_v the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o or_o regard_v we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o chastise_v we_o three_o faith_n represent_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n now_o neither_o man_n himself_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o compose_a frame_n as_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o he_o only_o fashion_v and_o frame_v they_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o david_n shall_v be_v thus_o immovable_a what_o can_v keep_v in_o his_o corruption_n and_o flesh_n from_o repine_v and_o disturb_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n suggest_v though_o thy_o heart_n be_v impatient_a though_o thou_o can_v not_o command_v the_o wave_n thereof_o to_o be_v still_o yet_o god_n in_o heaven_n can_v oh_o it_o be_v easy_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v make_v such_o quiet_a calmness_n of_o soul_n no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o great_a god_n do_v not_o god_n put_v terror_n into_o cain_n heart_n that_o though_o he_o have_v build_v city_n though_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o allay_v his_o spirit_n yet_o still_o he_o tremble_v and_o can_v but_o tremble_v thus_o on_o thâ—_n contrary_a god_n he_o put_v joy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n he_o bid_v it_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v content_a and_o although_o never_o so_o many_o hornet_n come_v buzz_v to_o sting_v he_o yet_o faith_n keep_v they_o off_o â—o_o that_o that_o very_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n think_v it_o impossible_a for_o himself_o ever_o to_o have_v that_o he_o find_v sometime_o and_o wonder_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o its_o god_n that_o either_o lay_v load_n on_o or_o take_v burden_n off_o from_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n and_o temptation_n which_o former_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v without_o even_a faint_n and_o swound_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o they_o can_v remember_v and_o bless_v god_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n to_o distinguish_v between_o carnal_a security_n and_o godly_a confidence_n you_o have_v many_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n i_o will_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o very_a sermon_n time_n howsoever_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v with_o dives_n bid_v their_o soul_n take_v its_o ease_n but_o can_v they_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o thou_o no_o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n the_o devil_n will_v fetch_v thy_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n thou_o must_v be_v arraign_v at_o god_n tribunal_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o spiritual_a lethargy_n how_o many_o man_n lie_v down_o secure_o to_o sleep_v that_o may_v awake_v in_o hell_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n confidence_n arise_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n insomuch_o that_o though_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n appear_v yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o affect_v the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o god_n in_o a_o vigorous_a manner_n to_o compose_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o calamity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o aâ—_n all_o now_o because_o even_o in_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a senseless_a spirit_n that_o though_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o sin_n have_v find_v they_o out_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o epidemical_a disease_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n and_o difference_n of_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n from_o a_o carnal_a now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o carnal_o confident_a and_o secure_a man_n under_o their_o trouble_n first_o there_o be_v the_o stoical_a man_n of_o who_o senecae_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n security_n do_v much_o boast_v they_o speak_v great_a and_o swell_a word_n about_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v full_o have_v receive_v their_o principle_n and_o confirm_v himself_o therein_o they_o commend_v in_o such_o a_o man_n a_o indolency_n and_o a_o impassibility_n that_o let_v he_o be_v dash_v upon_o by_o never_o so_o many_o decumane_a wave_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o stand_v immovable_a like_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o they_o so_o famous_a that_o their_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o dulce_fw-la est_fw-la &_o add_v i_o nihil_fw-la pertinet_fw-la thus_o the_o stoical_a philosophy_n will_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o as_o admirable_a and_o compose_v a_o spirit_n under_o tribulation_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o discover_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o stoical_a stupid_a spirit_n and_o first_o although_o the_o stoic_n do_v thus_o thrasonical_o boast_v in_o their_o book_n and_o seneca_n speak_v high_a and_o transcendent_a speech_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o practice_v they_o be_v feeble_a and_o effeminate_a so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o empty_a expression_n witness_v that_o stoic_a who_o in_o his_o health_n have_v maintain_v that_o pain_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n when_o he_o be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o gout_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o error_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v so_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o pain_n mean_v but_o now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o exercise_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v real_o put_v forth_o such_o calm_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n under_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n david_n you_o hear_v say_v he_o have_v do_v thus_o as_o well_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o rejoice_v from_o the_o council_n where_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.41_o and_o thus_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n they_o do_v though_o not_o in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n yet_o in_o as_o great_a torment_n cry_v out_o oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v this_o so_o that_o no_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n the_o stoic_n nor_o none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o take_v our_o rest_n under_o sad_a affliction_n second_o the_o stoical_a discipline_n do_v teach_v a_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o senslesness_n under_o misery_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o very_a passion_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_n from_o a_o man_n thus_o they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v sink_v under_o the_o hammer_n and_o axe_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o but_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o affection_n but_o it_o moderate_v and_o order_v they_o david_n you_o see_v though_o thus_o calm_a in_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o calamity_n he_o go_v bare_a foot_n cover_v his_o head_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v at_o lazarus_n his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n rule_v neither_o to_o despise_v
foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n 125_o of_o a_o twofold_a foundation_n fundamentum_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n the_o scripture_n and_o fundamentum_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n of_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o salvation_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n ibid._n four_o unquestionable_a scripture-foundation_n ibid._n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o rot_a foundation_n 127_o why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o worship_n god_n many_o way_n as_o man_n please_v 132_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n 137_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vanity_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o magnify_v and_o set_v up_o their_o work_n and_o office_n ibid._n in_o what_o case_n a_o minister_n may_v magnify_v his_o work_n and_o office_n ibid._n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o 139_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n already_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 140_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 141_o observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o put_v that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o ibid._n a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n ibid._n why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 142_o verse_n 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 145_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n ibid._n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n ibid._n reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n 150_o objection_n and_o doubt_n answer_v 153_o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o preach_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n 154_o the_o great_a advantage_n those_o have_v that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n 155_o verse_n 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n 157_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o excellent_a ibid._n what_o the_o compare_v they_o to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n imply_v ibid._n if_o any_o man_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n 161_o observe_v that_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v no_o better_o than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o error_n ibid._n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n 162_o verse_n 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 165_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ibid._n what_o kind_n of_o hide_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ibid._n the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a 168_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v manifest_a 169_o the_o cause_n nature_n the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ibid._n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 173_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n doctrine_n ibid._n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o removal_n in_o mercy_n at_o god_n time_n 174_o why_o god_n will_v have_v a_o day_n to_o discover_v false_a doctrine_n 176_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v declare_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 177_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fire_n 178_o observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n and_o false_a way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n ibid._n though_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n be_v both_o helpful_a yet_o different_o 179_o how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n how_o by_o affliction_n 181_o verse_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 181_o observe_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a nature_n notwithstanding_o any_o trial_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o 182_o truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v ibid._n scripture-truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 183_o verse_n 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 185_o observe_v that_o every_o man_n will_v be_v altogether_o a_o loser_n in_o any_o error_n or_o false_a way_n that_o he_o have_v maintain_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n 186_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n ibid._n he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 189_o observe_v that_o even_o error_n of_o judgement_n may_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o practice_n ibid._n the_o several_a kind_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 190_o observe_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a yet_o be_v very_o difficult_o save_v 192_o verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 193_o observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n be_v put_v into_o will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n ibid._n some_o of_o the_o chief_a title_n or_o relation_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v 194_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 197_o of_o the_o word_n temple_n ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o way_n be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n 197_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n allusive_o to_o the_o temple_n 198_o of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n 200_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 201_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 202_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n ibid._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n ibid._n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n 204_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n 205_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n ibid._n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n people_n 207_o the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n 209_o i._o gift_n ibid._n how_o far_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n ii_o sanctify_a grace_n 209_o of_o the_o save_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 212_o verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v 216_o observe_v that_o those_o man_n who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n do_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o ibid._n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n 217_o how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n 219_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n 220_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n ibid._n error_n be_v erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v 221_o why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n ibid._n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v 222_o observe_v that_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n ibid._n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n sense_n 224_o with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o punishment_n 225_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 226_o observe_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o adorn_v or_o glorious_a but_o person_n believe_v and_o worship_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n ibid._n verse_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n
saviour_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o find_v themselves_o lose_v to_o commend_v a_o physician_n to_o those_o that_o find_v themselves_o whole_a to_o pour_v oil_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n be_v to_o pervert_v all_o order_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 7.37_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n oh_o but_o how_o much_o unwise_a and_o unfaithful_a preach_n be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o strengthen_v wicked_a man_n heart_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a that_o daub_v with_o untemppered_a mortar_n that_o say_v to_o every_o profane_a man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v this_o daub_v and_o soothe_v up_o people_n in_o their_o wickedness_n strike_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o make_v they_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o filth_n to_o such_o to_o preach_v no_o comfort_n but_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v require_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o careful_a be_v paul_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n 2_o cor._n 2_o and_o here_o be_v the_o more_o wisdom_n because_o satan_n temptation_n be_v subtle_a and_o insinuate_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n of_o his_o schism_n what_o false_a circumvention_n and_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v now_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v no_o better_a comforter_n than_o job_n friend_n be_v christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o the_o more_o feel_o to_o pity_v other_o thus_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a matter_n of_o god_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o that_o you_o see_v much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o the_o give_n of_o comfort_n alas_o every_o sick_a man_n every_o die_a man_n look_v we_o shall_v give_v comfort_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n oh_o but_o what_o have_v thy_o life_n be_v what_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o in_o thou_o have_v not_o some_o wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o public_a judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v we_o must_v not_o comfort_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v here_o be_v great_a wisdom_n require_v a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a key_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n now_o reproof_n how_o great_a a_o skill_n be_v it_o wise_o to_o reprove_v to_o have_v zeal_n and_o knowledge_n together_o some_o must_v be_v reprove_v sharp_o tâ—t_n 1.13_o cutting_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v thus_o john_n call_v some_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n many_o time_n repeat_v that_o upbraid_v of_o they_o these_o be_v obstinate_a impenitent_a hypocrite_n mat._n 23.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o little_a blow_n will_v not_o move_v they_o other_o again_o be_v tender_a tractable_a meekness_n will_v do_v more_o than_o austerity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n require_v more_o wisdom_n than_o public_a and_o private_a reproof_n man_n can_v so_o hardly_o bear_v they_o genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la maritirii_fw-la est_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o bear_v a_o reproof_n patient_o and_o minister_n be_v either_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o awful_a and_o please_v of_o man_n or_o else_o too_o boisterous_a or_o passionate_a so_o that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o irrational_a sheep_n have_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a task_n then_o spiritual_a shepherd_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o superstitious_a custom_n in_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n here_o a_o angel_n wisdom_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v what_o a_o trouble_n be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n about_o the_o retain_v or_o leave_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v about_o this_o many_o still_o judaize_v think_v that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n away_o you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o rom._n 14._o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o inform_v they_o about_o this_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a and_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o those_o beggarly_a element_n paul_n be_v circumspect_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o slippery_a controversy_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissembler_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a weakness_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sweet_a affection_n he_o be_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o jew_n as_o weak_a to_o weak_a he_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o case_n yea_o to_o walk_v in_o these_o controversy_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o peter_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n yea_o barnabas_n be_v also_o lay_v aside_o for_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v paul_n resist_v he_o to_o the_o face_n with_o this_o dissimulation_n gal_n 1_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o root_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o god_n himself_o have_v once_o command_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o key_n church-government_n the_o wise_a manage_n of_o that_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a then_o political_a but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrinal_a feed_n require_v such_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o 1._o first_o because_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o humane_a worldly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v people_n to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v profitable_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 2.5_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o ministry_n we_o can_v think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n soul_n without_o god_n hence_o as_o of_o christ_n the_o chief_n shepherd_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o understanding_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o isa_n 11.2_o so_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o same_o spirit_n proportionable_o do_v rest_n on_o inferior_a shepherd_n i_o have_v catch_v you_o with_o a_o holy_a guile_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o there_o be_v divine_a stratagem_n to_o win_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n give_v they_o to_o build_v the_o material_a tabernacle_n how_o much_o more_o do_v other_o need_v it_o to_o edify_v this_o spiritual_a one_o exod._n 36.1_o see_v then_o the_o manage_n of_o holy_a truth_n be_v not_o have_v by_o humane_a prudence_n but_o by_o wisdom_n from_o above_o we_o must_v be_v scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n 2._o second_o therefore_o be_v wisdom_n necessary_a in_o our_o preach_n of_o divine_a thing_n because_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o precious_a truth_n be_v a_o far_o great_a loss_n than_o any_o earthly_a loss_n it_o be_v pity_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o any_o calling_n to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o man_n worldly_a affair_n but_o much_o more_o in_o heavenly_a there_o need_v not_o only_a faithfulness_n but_o wisdom_n a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n it_o be_v that_o make_v five_z multiply_v to_o ten_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o husbandman_n skill_n about_o his_o several_a grain_n tithe_n and_o
together_o be_v spend_v in_o libel_v and_o in_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o till_o constantine_n take_v all_o the_o paper_n and_o burn_v they_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o other_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o nestorius_n with_o what_o faction_n carnal_a policy_n and_o sinful_a animosity_n nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o orthodox_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a these_o worm_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o sweet_a rose_n satan_n be_v busy_a in_o this_o way_n god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n among_o themselves_o now_o let_v all_o these_o division_n be_v what_o they_o will_v public_a or_o personal_a civil_a or_o religious_a they_o come_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o confusion_n now_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o of_o peace_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o make_v division_n or_o faction_n faction_n and_o 1._o that_o be_v when_o man_n promote_v any_o false_a or_o wicked_a way_n against_o truth_n and_o godliness_n we_o see_v all_o party_n brand_v one_o another_o with_o division_n and_o faction_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o sectary_n and_o that_o though_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o say_v the_o leave_v of_o their_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n be_v a_o schism_n the_o metropolitan_a he_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o schism_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o recede_v from_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o appear_z in_o a_o late_a book_n hammond_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o calling_n or_o the_o brand_a of_o any_o with_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n if_o elijah_n and_o some_o few_o with_o he_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o idolater_n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a division_n or_o faction_n when_o arianisme_n like_o a_o deluge_n do_v overflow_v the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n who_o be_v call_v eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n the_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o private_a and_o secret_a meeting_n not_o dare_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o arian_n yet_o no_o sound_a man_n in_o judgement_n will_v brand_v these_o with_o schism_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o babylon_n and_o separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o faction_n but_o a_o duty_n god_n command_v they_o so_o that_o before_o we_o charge_v any_o with_o this_o crime_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v god_n cause_n otherwise_o man_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o judge_v by_o partiality_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v scripture_n or_o to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o that_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v attain_v by_o those_o that_o walk_v humble_o in_o god_n way_n and_o use_v those_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n plead_v against_o the_o idolatry_n the_o impiety_n and_o falsehood_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v no_o faction_n if_o so_o paul_n himself_o who_o condemn_v these_o have_v be_v the_o most_o factious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o more_o zealous_a than_o he_o in_o christ_n way_n against_o the_o superstitious_a pharisee_n and_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o law_n for_o justification_n second_o faction_n and_o division_n be_v see_v when_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o good_a they_o strive_v for_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a orderly_a way_n he_o that_o strive_v be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o a_o good_a intention_n even_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n without_o good_a order_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o vzzahs_n sudden_a punishment_n for_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o ark_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v not_o only_o to_o a_o duty_n but_o to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o duty_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o injunction_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o he_o say_v of_o those_o teacher_n that_o will_v make_v such_o construction_n from_o his_o doctrine_n that_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a the_o apostle_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n in_o the_o body_n do_v show_v how_o every_o member_n shall_v keep_v to_o his_o own_o office_n a_o three_o thing_n in_o division_n be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o their_o office_n if_o the_o foot_n will_v be_v the_o eye_n if_o the_o hand_n will_v be_v the_o head_n here_o be_v a_o monster_n not_o a_o comely_a body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o large_a in_o this_o and_o oh_o that_o this_o age_n will_v observe_v it_o to_o teach_v every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v to_o its_o own_o office_n and_o to_o its_o own_o call_v not_o to_o take_v one_o another_o operation_n but_o to_o convey_v their_o mutual_a nourishment_n one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o proper_a way_n in_o what_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o comely_a order_n will_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v if_o every_o member_n will_v do_v its_o proper_a work_n the_o apostle_n call_v so_o much_o for_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o above_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v foresee_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christian_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o four_o thus_o it_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n when_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v scure_v and_o embitter_v with_o any_o carnal_a distemper_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n do_v affect_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o into_o action_n though_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n and_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o frowardness_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o sinful_a division_n upon_o they_o though_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o way_n itself_o they_o be_v right_a god_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n need_v not_o our_o passion_n so_o that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o division_n in_o the_o text_n here_o forbid_v division_n in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v these_o the_o efficient_a causeâ—_n first_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n have_v not_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o breed_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n difference_n of_o affection_n the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o man_n destruction_n upon_o their_o ignorance_n in_o which_o epistle_n be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a wrist_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o err_v about_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 2.29_o so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o slighty_a flatry-knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o present_o run_v into_o way_n of_o division_n these_o be_v child_n easy_o seduce_v second_o self-confidence_n and_o arrogancy_n when_o man_n think_v those_o ability_n or_o that_o worth_n be_v in_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o this_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o distract_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n they_o say_v num._n 16.3_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a they_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o every_o person_n as_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o office_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n be_v that_o to_o all_o which_o david_n give_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o myself_o too_o high_a or_o to_o thing_n above_o i_o psal_n 131.1_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n heretic_n with_o scripture_n be_v like_o david_n in_o saul_n armour_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a too_o weighty_a for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v themselves_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o not_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n rom._n 12.16_o viz._n which_o be_v above_o our_o power_n or_o capacity_n we_o be_v all_o
for_o all_o their_o reproach_n uncharitable_a judgement_n he_o matter_n they_o not_o if_o he_o can_v see_v they_o forsake_v sin_n walk_v holy_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o account_v he_o a_o reprobate_n the_o dross_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n he_o care_v not_o second_o then_o the_o ministry_n seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o bold_a to_o reprove_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o humour_n or_o to_o please_v any_o man_n flattery_n be_v a_o debase_v sin_n in_o any_o but_o in_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o sacrilege_n now_o those_o place_n i_o mention_v show_v how_o paul_n do_v abhor_v such_o a_o way_n we_o use_v not_o flatter_v word_n we_o come_v not_o in_o deceit_n and_o gal._n 1._o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v please_v man_n viz._n in_o their_o corruption_n in_o their_o lust_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o false_a teacher_n that_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n they_o come_v with_o entice_a word_n they_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o thus_o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o do_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n ezek._n 22.28_o they_o preach_v peace_n peace_n to_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o priest_n do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o minister_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n then_o when_o they_o will_v let_v every_o man_n alone_o in_o his_o way_n not_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n alas_o if_o he_o do_v entreat_v for_o christ_n if_o he_o come_v upon_o christ_n business_n he_o will_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a fire_n burn_v in_o his_o bone_n and_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o this_o shall_v exceed_o convince_v people_n to_o take_v all_o sharp_a reproof_n kind_o if_o we_o press_v hard_o against_o any_o sin_n thou_o live_v in_o for_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o love_n in_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o humour_v you_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o you_o you_o desire_v but_o now_o because_o we_o come_v for_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o propound_v we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o conceal_v his_o anger_n against_o such_o sin_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o convince_v you_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o reproof_n in_o rebuke_v of_o those_o sin_n go_v against_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v more_o hate_v he_o will_v lose_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o because_o christ_n command_v he_o three_o when_o a_o ministry_n affect_v any_o new_a false_a way_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o word_n then_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n he_o come_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o christ_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o arrogate_v to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o his_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o preach_v be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n joh._n 7.16_o whatsoever_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o do_v joh._n 8.28_o lo_o here_o and_o wonder_v christ_n himself_o though_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o come_v as_o send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n do_v therefore_o still_o attribute_v all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o father_n now_o if_o christ_n do_v thus_o shall_v any_o minister_n who_o pretend_v he_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n doctrine_n declare_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v paul_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o timothy_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o so_o then_o this_o be_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o ministry_n seek_v itself_o when_o it_o affect_v to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n that_o have_v no_o sound_a foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o subordinate_a teacher_n to_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a master_n therein_o four_o then_o they_o bring_v their_o people_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o seek_v only_o great_a external_a pomp_n or_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v be_v industrious_a how_o much_o craft_n what_o artifice_n have_v be_v use_v from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o temporal_a greatness_n it_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o have_v commend_v ignorance_n be_v indulgent_a to_o man_n in_o lust_n foment_v discord_n between_o prince_n raise_v up_o civil_a war_n where_o they_o can_v send_v their_o incendiary_n forge_n lie_v about_o constantine_n donation_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n and_o all_o have_v be_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o godly_a minister_n we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o urge_v it_o in_o several_a place_n that_o those_o who_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n shall_v reap_v carnal_a yea_o and_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o yet_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a aim_n must_v be_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o people_n to_o christ_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o last_o then_o do_v the_o ministry_n labour_n to_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o when_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v a_o tyranny_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o apostle_n not_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n and_o peter_n not_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o do_v when_o they_o be_v unwilling_a the_o thing_n they_o preach_v shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.10_o they_o be_v to_o compose_v those_o duty_n together_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o guide_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n do_v thus_o be_v first_o from_o their_o call_v and_o condition_n they_o be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n thus_o they_o be_v ambassador_n and_o so_o act_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o be_v command_v to_o traffic_v till_o his_o master_n come_v do_v not_o gain_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o master_n yea_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n so_o in_o some_o sense_n servant_n to_o the_o church_n also_o all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n and_o we_o preach_v ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o they_o be_v not_o servant_n in_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n or_o do_v act_n in_o the_o church_n name_n no_o they_o act_v only_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o overseer_n act._n 25._o but_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n because_o all_o their_o part_n and_o ability_n be_v finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n see_v then_o they_o be_v servant_n they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o themselves_o second_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o seek_v themselves_o but_o christ_n so_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v set_v they_o up_o instead_o of_o christ_n they_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o let_v no_o man_n think_v of_o we_o say_v paul_n above_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o the_o lyconian_o will_v have_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o blasphemy_n use_v 1_o how_o well_o please_v it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v walk_v in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o spirit_n many_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v think_v by_o carnal_a policy_n and_o crafty_a design_n to_o have_v advance_v themselves_o but_o nothing_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o as_o for_o we_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o public_a affection_n to_o man_n soul_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n you_o will_v wonder_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v a_o ministry_n in_o all_o age_n but_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o the_o water_n as_o ship_n be_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o pilot_n and_o other_o help_n but_o by_o god_n goodness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o
heart_n melt_v and_o bleed_v he_o make_v the_o rough_a and_o violent_a tame_a and_o mild_a oh_o then_o in_o all_o our_o preach_a and_o soul-administrations_a look_v up_o high_o still_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o god_n man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o natural_a bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n so_o neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n o_o lord_n make_v our_o heart_n other_o heart_n our_o affection_n other_o affection_n three_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n when_o he_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o take_v root_n and_o settle_v in_o man_n heart_n our_o saviour_n purposely_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v out_o to_o sow_v and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o most_o hopeful_a crop_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n mat._n 13._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o float_v only_o in_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v like_a seed_n on_o the_o ground_n surface_n there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a of_o it_o till_o it_o take_v inward_a root_n this_o be_v call_v dwell_v in_o a_o man_n let_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o let_v not_o our_o sermon_n be_v as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n god_n many_o time_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o man_n do_v tree_n and_o plant_n which_o be_v a_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n when_o the_o root_n be_v pull_v up_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n in_o they_o think_v it_o not_o then_o enough_o to_o hear_v it_o no_o nor_o to_o write_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o or_o confer_v of_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v root_v in_o thy_o vital_a part_n if_o the_o ground_n you_o till_o and_o sow_v shall_v yield_v no_o more_o increase_n than_o thy_o heart_n do_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v give_v over_o thy_o labour_n as_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o barrenness_n be_v those_o thing_n go_v not_o home_n to_o your_o heart_n they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n four_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o he_o make_v this_o root_a word_n to_o grow_v for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corn_n first_o the_o blade_n and_o then_o the_o ear_n it_o come_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o word_n carry_v a_o man_n up_o by_o degree_n towards_o heaven_n he_o be_v first_o a_o dwarf_n than_o a_o giant_n first_o a_o babe_n than_o a_o man_n first_o carnal_a then_o spiritual_a oh_o it_o be_v much_o that_o thy_o profit_v shall_v no_o more_o appear_v but_o we_o see_v god_n even_o when_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o vinyeard_n hedge_v it_o in_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v on_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o grape_n isa_n 5.4_o oh_o how_o angry_a be_v god_n with_o our_o assembly_n that_o do_v not_o give_v this_o increase_n the_o church_n sad_o complain_v why_o god_n angâ—r_v do_v smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n because_o of_o temporal_a desolation_n psal_n 74.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o terrible_a now_o this_o growth_n that_o god_n give_v it_o may_v be_v either_o intensive_a or_o extensive_a intensive_a so_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v more_o lively_a and_o fervent_a this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o particular_a personal_a increase_n man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v how_o god_n give_v increase_v in_o the_o general_n but_o how_o in_o particular_a to_o their_o soul_n be_v thou_o make_v more_o believe_v more_o holy_a more_o humble_a than_o before_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o with_o that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a consider_v whether_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n such_o increase_n to_o their_o particular_a or_o no._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n that_o be_v even_o of_o godly_a man_n grace_n when_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o word_n there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o grow_v as_o ever_o consider_v lest_o thou_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n cause_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v barren_a to_o thou_o or_o else_o it_o may_v grow_v extensive_o and_o so_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o the_o word_n spread_v itself_o further_a to_o more_o person_n or_o nation_n those_o that_o do_v not_o mind_n or_o regard_v heavenly_a thing_n do_v now_o lay_v they_o deep_o to_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v now_o light_v shine_v on_o they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.13_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n which_o yet_o in_o time_n grow_v very_o great_a and_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v very_o remarkable_a herein_o make_v the_o word_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o those_o part_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o the_o earthly_a or_o material_a sword_n can_v make_v no_o entrance_n in_o these_o respect_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o work_n may_v be_v of_o man_n but_o the_o success_n be_v of_o god_n increase_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n only_o give_v increase_v may_v be_v first_o because_o even_o in_o natural_a blessing_n and_o outward_a mercy_n success_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_n to_o god_n that_o the_o ridge_n be_v full_a of_o corn_n that_o cattle_n be_v fruitful_a and_o do_v not_o miscarry_v god_n he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v earthly_a blessing_n as_o he_o please_v thus_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o and_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o many_o time_n to_o the_o strong_a or_o the_o race_n to_o swift_a or_o wealth_n to_o the_o wise_a eccl._n 12.9_o but_o all_o be_v as_o god_n order_v it_o if_o then_o these_o ordinary_a mercy_n which_o be_v whole_o natural_a be_v only_o by_o god_n he_o give_v life_n he_o give_v wealth_n he_o give_v strength_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o hold_n in_o supernatural_n second_o god_n only_o can_v give_v increase_n because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n heart_n we_o be_v teacher_n to_o the_o ear_n god_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o inward_a affection_n of_o man_n and_o so_o god_n only_o make_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o with_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n will_v move_v upon_o these_o water_n not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o letter_n mere_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enliven_v it_o 11._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v say_v she_o to_o christ_n so_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n thy_o power_n and_o thy_o presence_n than_o it_o have_v not_o so_o often_o miscarry_v object_n but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o word_n bear_v fruit_n in_o every_o place_n be_v any_o heart_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o lord_n can_v he_o turn_v a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o paradise_n have_v not_o he_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o none_o can_v shut_v they_o answ_n i_o answer_v a_o people_n by_o their_o sin_n may_v provoke_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o ordinance_n the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v there_o present_a yet_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o long_a rebel_n against_o he_o that_o he_o whole_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o will_v no_o more_o answer_v they_o by_o urim_n oâ—_n thummim_n lay_v then_o the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v see_v their_o miracle_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v increase_v in_o all_o grace_n but_o we_o have_v not_o such_o preach_n as_o then_o be_v we_o have_v not_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v not_o apostle_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o those_o great_a thing_n that_o wrought_v grace_n but_o god_n by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o god_n can_v do_v it_o by_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n conclude_v then_o if_o the_o word_n then_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o life_n a_o soulsaving_a word_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o upon_o thou_o thou_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o increase_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o
in_o vain_a be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 10.16.21_o as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n promulge_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o dead_a preach_v to_o many_o this_o voice_n do_v not_o make_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n only_o herein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n press_v will_v condemn_v we_o none_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o yea_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n to_o he_o but_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v with_o a_o moderation_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a there_o through_o christ_n their_o weakness_n be_v forgive_v so_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o soul_n oppress_v for_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o poor_a servant_n and_o indebt_v prisoner_n howsoever_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o man_n wisdom_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o thus_o much_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o what_o he_o positive_o mean_v or_o infer_v be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a he_o can_v bid_v or_o command_v the_o word_n to_o work_v as_o he_o please_v for_o then_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o all_o will_v lie_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o divine_n say_v to_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o brag_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o power_n above_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o purgatory_n why_o then_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o soul_n to_o lie_v torment_v there_o as_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v here_o why_o be_v any_o damn_v why_o do_v any_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o ministry_n by_o its_o own_o power_n can_v convert_v they_o no_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o can_v only_o pray_v they_o can_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v in_o secret_a to_o see_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o wilful_a resolution_n in_o man_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v mourn_v over_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o can_v recover_v they_o to_o life_n second_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o intend_v that_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o due_a bound_n the_o minister_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a though_o never_o so_o much_o applaud_v by_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o disciple_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v one_o black_a hair_n white_a they_o can_v say_v of_o any_o people_n obey_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n have_v make_v such_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v father_n and_o to_o beget_v man_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o instrumental_o and_o metaphorical_o by_o external_a application_n of_o the_o word_n not_o internal_a power_n for_o so_o we_o have_v only_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n pride_n and_o ambition_n do_v easy_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a part_n as_o worm_n in_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o god_n be_v all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o then_o the_o people_n hereby_o be_v also_o teach_v much_o moderation_n some_o man_n person_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o admire_v not_o such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o what_o a_o great_a god_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n without_o who_o this_o man_n be_v nothing_o this_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n only_o you_o give_v to_o instrument_n last_o in_o make_v the_o ministry_n nothing_o and_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o bird_n after_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n it_o sip_v look_v up_o present_o to_o heaven_n so_o shall_v thou_o lord_n what_o the_o minister_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v press_v oh_o set_v it_o home_o with_o a_o blessing_n cause_o it_o to_o come_v like_o rain_n upon_o the_o new_a mow_v grass_n oh_o the_o careless_a and_o profane_a hear_n that_o be_v every_o where_o this_o make_v god_n give_v no_o increase_n you_o matter_n it_o not_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o tremble_v not_o under_o it_o you_o do_v not_o earnest_o pray_v about_o it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o leg_n or_o arm_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o oh_o you_o desire_v all_o you_o meet_v with_o to_o pray_v about_o it_o why_o because_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n how_o much_o rather_o about_o every_o sermon_n every_o duty_n that_o be_v preach_v shall_v thou_o pray_v and_o again_o pray_v oh_o it_o may_v be_v the_o damn_v of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n to_o miscarry_v therein_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o god_n may_v make_v they_o something_o to_o we_o answ_n to_o be_v make_v something_o be_v when_o the_o word_n do_v great_o wound_v thy_o heart_n or_o comfort_v thou_o when_o it_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o pain_n at_o thy_o very_a bowel_n when_o it_o make_v thou_o sick_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n when_o it_o make_v thou_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n what_o have_v i_o do_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v ah_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_o i_o plunge_v sin_n be_v on_o one_o side_n hell_n on_o the_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n above_o i_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n round_o about_o i_o then_o it_o be_v something_o than_o our_o word_n fall_v like_o hot_a burn_a coal_n upon_o your_o conscience_n you_o can_v sleep_v nor_o rove_v but_o tremble_v under_o it_o now_o this_o will_v be_v do_v these_o way_n word_n first_o make_v it_o a_o real_a and_o conscientious_a matter_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v increase_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n our_o saviour_n say_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o according_a to_o thy_o prepare_a prayer_n say_v god_n this_o sermon_n and_o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v bless_v unto_o you_o as_o your_o cruse_n be_v fit_v so_o will_v god_n pour_v in_o oil_n if_o we_o then_o complain_v that_o the_o ministry_n work_v no_o more_o notable_a effect_n that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o transcendent_a alteration_n judge_v whether_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o self_n prayer_n be_v that_o which_o move_v with_o god_n prayer_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o sermon_n roll_v produce_v suitable_a operation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n but_o prayer_n make_v it_o penetrate_v that_o set_v god_n on_o work_n and_o god_n set_v his_o word_n on_o work_n a_o man_n much_o in_o prayer_n be_v always_o much_o in_o profit_v as_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o pray_v christ_n pray_v much_o in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o teach_v much_o in_o the_o day_n so_o the_o hearer_n he_o also_o must_v pray_v much_o second_o exercise_v strong_a and_o divine_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v make_v the_o ministry_n something_o to_o thou_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o or_o as_o some_o interpret_v because_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o mix_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o it_o and_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v that_o which_o come_v at_o first_o by_o hear_v and_o then_o afterward_o make_v hear_v profitable_a the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v on_o man_n heart_n make_v the_o word_n without_o efficacy_n such_o be_v profane_a mocker_n as_o you_o see_v they_o despise_v the_o prophet_n that_o often_o say_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n believe_v not_o the_o thing_n preach_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n that_o they_o will_v be_v make_v good_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v live_v word_n and_o sure_a word_n and_o faith_n only_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n believe_v the_o threaten_a and_o thou_o dare_v
thy_o own_o self_n those_o that_o at_o first_o believe_v christ_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n report_n do_v afterward_o believe_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n the_o ministry_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o now_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n many_o do_v so_o stagger_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v they_o be_v not_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o then_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v turn_v sceptic_a yet_o he_o will_v be_v as_o resolute_a as_o a_o stoic_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n 4._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o these_o difference_n when_o they_o go_v not_o the_o same_o way_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v these_o thing_n fear_v and_o wound_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o church_n peace_n say_v as_o he_o do_v why_o do_v we_o fall_v out_o see_v we_o be_v brethren_n say_v oh_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o hearer_n our_o unprofitablenesse_n our_o barrenness_n and_o vanity_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n among_o we_o but_o because_o this_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o you_o though_o necessary_a for_o both_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v you_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o first_o be_v the_o ministry_n thus_o one_o then_o when_o any_o do_v set_v upon_o this_o main_a work_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o thing_n they_o preach_v not_o about_o other_o thin_n how_o inexcusable_a will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o answer_v not_o god_n thus_o call_v of_o you_o you_o can_v plead_v lord_n we_o hear_v nothing_o but_o dispute_n nothing_o but_o controversy_n we_o be_v puzzle_v with_o one_o side_n and_o with_o another_o side_n oh_o no_o the_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n without_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v have_v every_o day_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n preach_v have_v not_o distract_v have_v not_o fill_v you_o with_o troublesome_a disputation_n but_o wholesome_a exhortation_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v thy_o great_a wickedness_n if_o thou_o refuse_v oh_o then_o as_o all_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o way_n so_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v be_v one_o also_o that_o their_o thought_n affection_n study_n and_o utmost_a endeavour_n be_v for_o the_o main_a necessary_a thing_n oh_o consider_v you_o frustrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n it_o have_v your_o edify_n your_o conversion_n for_o this_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v here_o all_o be_v lose_v use_v 2._o ought_v all_o ministerial_a ability_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o way_n then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v destroy_v preach_v yet_o make_v it_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o be_v by_o raise_v division_n and_o enmity_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o old_a rule_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la while_o he_o divide_v other_o he_o himself_o reign_v alone_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v use_v 3_o be_v they_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o itch_a after_o sinful_a novelty_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sun_n why_o do_v you_o not_o desire_v a_o new_a scripture_n and_o a_o new_a bible_n as_o well_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o old_a truth_n because_o thou_o know_v they_o already_o this_o be_v to_o despise_v manna_n and_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o inconstant_a spirit_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v unstable_a like_o water_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o division_n among_o teacher_n and_o people_n when_o all_o be_v one_o there_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v now_o this_o late_a part_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o anticipation_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n thus_o how_o can_v they_o be_v one_o who_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o part_n ability_n and_o labour_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n add_v this_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o their_o office_n institution_n and_o end_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o labour_n as_o also_o a_o diversity_n of_o reward_n so_o that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a with_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_o man_n if_o you_o take_v it_o strict_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o than_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o teacher_n and_o officer_n every_o church_n officer_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n concern_v every_o man_n in_o any_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o work_v 2._o you_o have_v the_o predicate_v or_o attribute_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o popish_a writer_n triumph_v plead_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o causality_n of_o work_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a reward_n merit_n 1._o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.8_o to_o he_o that_o labour_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o inward_a condignity_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o day-labourer_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a promise_n when_o such_o a_o reward_n be_v a_o sure_a consequent_a of_o such_o a_o antecedent_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o merit_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o necessary_a order_n and_o connexion_n as_o between_o grace_n and_o glory_n glory_v necessary_o follow_v not_o by_o causality_n of_o our_o work_n though_o from_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promise_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debtor_n sibi_fw-la not_o nobis_fw-la reddit_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n very_o frequent_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o several_a tribe_n have_v their_o several_a portion_n of_o land_n by_o lot_n not_o according_a to_o any_o worth_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o meritum_fw-la our_o learned_a man_n show_v at_o large_a 2._o consider_v the_o appropriation_n and_o distinction_n of_o this_o reward_n he_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n imply_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o reward_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o which_o when_o thorough_o understand_v do_v not_o convince_v it_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o this_o text_n among_o other_o may_v confirm_v it_o where_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a appropriation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o a_o contrary_a species_n as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n good_a or_o evil_a but_o to_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n one_o labour_n in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o and_o another_o less_o now_o according_a to_o this_o gradual_a diversity_n shall_v be_v gradual_a difference_n of_o glory_n last_o there_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o this_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o say_v according_a to_o his_o success_n according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n god_n will_v reward_v he_o though_o no_o man_n have_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v i_o shall_v consider_v this_o proposition_n general_o and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n observe_v glory_n that_o according_a to_o a_o man_n labour_n and_o work_n for_o god_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n although_o the_o wiseman_n inscribe_v this_o motto_n upon_o all_o the_o labour_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v vanity_n and_o wearisomeness_n yet_o spiritual_a labour_n have_v a_o sure_a recompense_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a
must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n second_o we_o must_v preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o power_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v freewill_n for_o a_o foundation_n to_o preach_v up_o man_n power_n for_o christ_n power_n will_v be_v find_v stâ—ustble_a and_o hay_n if_o not_o worse_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v thus_o joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o o_o there_o he_o do_v excellent_o show_v as_o the_o branch_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n must_v wither_v and_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o able_a spiritual_o to_o live_v or_o move_v and_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o preach_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a ability_n when_o the_o humane_a strength_n of_o man_n be_v debase_v and_o contemn_v yea_o discover_v to_o be_v not_o only_o impotent_a but_o abominable_a and_o contrary_a unto_o god_n hence_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o olive-tree_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o our_o fatness_n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o life_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 11.25_o the_o way_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o life_n that_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n now_o in_o popery_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o advance_v of_o freewill_n and_o magnify_v the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v christ_n be_v much_o obscure_v therefore_o â—e_n be_v not_o only_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o pray_v to_o repent_v to_o reform_v but_o to_o preach_v christ_n as_o he_o by_o who_o you_o must_v have_v power_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n people_z general_o make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n when_o yet_o thou_o need_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o three_o christ_n be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o govern_v all_o thing_n the_o head_n be_v for_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o lively_a influence_n and_o nourishment_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v 1_o col._n 1._o to_o the_o 15._o what_o divine_a and_o admirable_a exaltation_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n set_v he_o up_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n oh_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n head-ship_n and_o supremacy_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o bold_a presumption_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a head_n in_o the_o church_n never_o such_o tyrannical_a government_n therein_o never_o such_o angel-worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o thousand_o of_o those_o derrogatory_n doctrine_n have_v christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o head_n paul_n say_v they_o bring_v in_o worship_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 3.19_o and_o that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o will_v extenuate_v it_o by_o call_v he_o a_o ministerial_a head_n be_v a_o gross_a invasion_n of_o christ_n right_a though_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v excuse_v bellarmine_n from_o blasphemy_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o apply_v that_o promse_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o secondary_o look_v we_o then_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o you_o that_o be_v people_n to_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n pure_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o direction_n and_o government_n must_v be_v from_o he_o all_o vivificall_a influence_n into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v or_o move_v without_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o move_v without_o life_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o delight_v to_o use_v this_o similitude_n four_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o the_o only_a foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o approach_n to_o god_n without_o he_o because_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n sin_n have_v raise_v between_o he_o and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o be_v stubble_n without_o christ_n concern_v deus_n absolutus_fw-la as_o luther_n will_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v not_o think_v of_o he_o without_o horror_n or_o despair_n but_o as_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la relatus_fw-la relate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o primary_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a set_v up_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n when_o we_o again_o and_o again_o instruct_v you_o of_o what_o distance_n and_o contrariety_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o only_a by_o his_o mediation_n there_o can_v be_v a_o agreement_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o no_o man_n may_v can_v dare_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o this_o mediator_n oh_o but_o how_o practical_o ignorant_a be_v people_n of_o christ_n herein_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v by_o faith_n to_o bring_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v jacob_n in_o our_o elder_a brother_n clothes_n as_o joah_n bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v david_n when_o his_o anger_n shall_v rise_v because_o they_o have_v the_o worse_a in_o battle_n that_o vriah_n be_v slay_v and_o this_o quiet_v david_n so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o arise_v against_o thou_o why_o have_v thou_o break_v this_o command_n why_o have_v thou_o trasgress_v this_o law_n then_o say_v christ_n be_v kill_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v and_o this_o will_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 10.1_o christ_n be_v there_o describe_v with_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n very_o fit_o as_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o rainbow_n and_o remember_v that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v the_o poor_a sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o will_v remember_v this_o rainbow_n he_o will_v look_v on_o christ_n now_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v wonderful_o obscure_v in_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n other_o intercessor_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v seldom_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n st_n francis_n and_o other_o and_o this_o very_a point_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n the_o obscure_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n they_o equalise_v st_n francis_n to_o christ_n they_o indeed_o say_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o st_n francis_n so_o that_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o mediator_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n about_o their_o canonize_v saint_n about_o image_n about_o indulgence_n oh_o the_o black_a cloud_n that_o be_v draw_v over_o that_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n let_v then_o minister_n and_o people_n keep_v to_o this_o look_v to_o this_o for_o without_o it_o all_o the_o marrow_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v only_o by_o christ_n his_o mediation_n with_o god_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v all_o those_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o old_a administration_n to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v all_o reconcilement_n and_o atonement_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o think_v thy_o tear_n must_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n blood_n thy_o tear_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o break_a heart_n for_o sin_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a but_o to_o think_v by_o these_o to_o have_v a_o mediation_n with_o god_n be_v to_o build_v another_o foundation_n then_o what_o the_o apostle_n lay_v and_o true_o if_o sin_n be_v right_o consider_v in_o the_o infinite_a aggravation_n of_o it_o we_o we_o must_v quick_o yield_v none_o but_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n can_v be_v our_o mediator_n five_o from_o this_o flow_v another_o necessary_a way_n of_o preach_v christ_n a_o foundation_n viz._n of_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o duty_n our_o justification_n be_v build_v only_o on_o he_o and_o all_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o our_o duty_n have_v be_v through_o he_o thus_o paul_n do_v frequent_o make_v
err_v or_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o austin_n veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n the_o christian_n truth_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o grecian_n helena_n for_o who_o there_o be_v much_o strife_n hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n five_o 3._o three_o they_o endanger_v salvation_n because_o all_o error_n come_v from_o a_o damnable_a cause_n gal._n 5.20_o heresy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n with_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n you_o shâ—ll_v find_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o looseness_n in_o practice_n boâ—h_o come_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o be_v both_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v different_a stream_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o â—pâ—ing_n though_o they_o may_v struggle_v one_o with_o another_o yet_o both_o be_v twin_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n oh_o what_o a_o antidote_n will_v this_o be_v against_o these_o soul-infection_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o think_v that_o error_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n come_v both_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o damnable_a cause_n four_o error_n in_o judgement_n endanger_v salvation_n because_o they_o lead_v into_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o philosophy_n we_o be_v â—old_a of_o the_o great_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n now_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o firmament_n and_o if_o that_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n you_o know_v that_o evil_n be_v portend_v thereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v very_o sinful_a and_o unruly_a use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o any_o error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n you_o see_v death_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o lust_n yea_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a all_o else_o will_v be_v corrupt_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v dark_a error_n will_v breed_v looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o wisdom_n thy_o care_n can_v preserve_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o his_o word_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n learned_a man_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o two_o thing_n will_v especial_o keep_v we_o 1._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o such_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o 2._o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v when_o we_o do_v not_o detain_v truth_n as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o our_o life_n doct._n 2._o whereas_o you_o see_v a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n build_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v yet_o hardly_o save_v we_o may_v hint_n this_o doctrine_n though_o not_o insist_v on_o it_o man_n that_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a yet_o be_v very_o difficult_o save_v if_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_v put_v we_o to_o such_o danger_n what_o then_o will_v evident_a poison_n if_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o hardly_o prevent_v what_o will_v the_o constant_a lust_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n even_o of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o although_o some_o understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o deliver_v from_o those_o temporal_a affliction_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n hence_o be_v that_o command_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o yea_o paul_n who_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v first_o from_o the_o exactness_n and_o strictness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n godliness_n be_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n as_o he_o place_v virtue_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n yea_o how_o straight_o be_v it_o as_o in_o matth_n 7_o 14_o by_o exclamation_n few_o do_v enter_v therein_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o godliness_n from_o scripture-rule_n will_v be_v almost_o like_o tully_n description_n of_o a_o perfect_a orator_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v one_o who_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o one_o evangelist_n say_v mar._n 10.24_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o say_v what_o rich_a man_n but_o who_o can_v be_v save_v because_o every_o man_n have_v something_a or_o other_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n second_o the_o difficulty_n do_v appear_v from_o that_o remainder_n and_o relic_n or_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v out_o our_o saviour_n bid_v hiâ—_n disciple_n beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v â—arre_o from_o it_o luke_n 21.34_o paul_n how_o do_v he_o mourn_v under_o the_o powerful_a vigour_n of_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o combat_n in_o all_o the_o flesh_n lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o be_v undo_v there_o be_v heart_n against_o heart_n affection_n against_o affection_n etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o god_n bring_v on_o his_o people_n and_o they_o do_v much_o endanger_v do_v not_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o aaron_n eli_n david_n and_o moses_n very_o dangerous_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v they_o quite_o off_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n salvation_n upon_o that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tempest_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v quicken_v up_o to_o more_o exact_a strict_a and_o diligent_a walk_n if_o paul_n that_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o want_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n run_v his_o race_n and_o yet_o hardly_o get_v to_o heaven_n where_o will_v thou_o appear_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v i_o press_v forward_o i_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o if_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n oh_o then_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v thy_o negligence_n thy_o dissoluteness_n be_v thy_o life_n a_o strive_v a_o agony_n be_v thou_o like_v one_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o strive_v that_o pray_v that_o work_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v violent_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o get_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o metaphor_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o a_o building_n here_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o build_v it_o be_v even_o a_o sacred_a holy_a building_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n whosoever_o do_v bring_v in_o any_o unclean_a and_o unconsecrated_a thing_n to_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v pollute_v it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v thus_o all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o
of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o argue_v that_o one_o to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v person_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o attribute_n or_o operation_n so_o there_o be_v three_o that_o dear_a witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v three_o thing_n but_o three_o viz._n person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o personal_a operation_n these_o bare_a witness_n in_o heaven_n some_o read_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o plain_o denote_v a_o thing_n subsist_v not_o a_o attribute_n we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v a_o person_n thou_o have_v lie_v to_o god_n act_n 5.4_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 3._o thou_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v matth._n 12.31_o last_o there_o be_v attribute_v understanding_n and_o will_n to_o he_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o will_v 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o several_a operation_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o be_v not_o man_n sad_o forsake_v by_o god_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v these_o thing_n god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o chief_a spirit_n among_o angel_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n now_o some_o choice_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o head_n first_o argument_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o and_o proper_o not_o metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o god_n who_o enlighten_v and_o move_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o act_v 5.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n ananias_n he_o think_v he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o mark_v the_o opposition_n not_o man_n but_o god_n especial_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n spirit_n lord_n and_o god_n so_o that_o by_o what_o text_n we_o can_v prove_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v those_o work_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o do_v only_o belong_v unto_o a_o god_n such_o as_o god_n only_o can_v do_v as_o creation_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n these_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v a_o god_n creation_n psal_n 33_o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n thâ—y_o be_v create_v job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o thus_o in_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n as_o the_o hen_n on_o the_o egg_n give_v vivifical_a influence_n for_o redemption_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v to_o that_o in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n for_o then_o a_o angel_n will_v have_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefus_fw-la of_o the_o redemption_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o apply_v they_o and_o assure_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o hear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o all_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.12_o by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n he_o descend_v in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o miraculous_a gift_n act_n 2.3_o 4._o last_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n repentance_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o work_v holiness_n and_o to_o sanctify_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n now_o divine_v say_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n and_o argue_v more_o power_n to_o sanctify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n yet_o this_o be_v constant_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o their_o order_n hence_o likewise_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n viz._n the_o ministry_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n act_v 25._o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n three_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n be_v also_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipresence_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n none_o can_v fly_v from_o it_o psal_n 139.7_o his_o omniscience_n in_o that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o you_o hear_v his_o eternity_n call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o though_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o unity_n with_o the_o other_o person_n these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o that_o have_v the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n last_o the_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o argue_v he_o be_v a_o person_n but_o a_o divine_a person_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o angel_n give_v worship_n unto_o he_o whereas_o john_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o be_v forbid_v worship_n thou_o god_n revel_v 19.10_o so_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o glorious_a vision_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o god_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_n that_o this_o vision_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v without_o doubt_n isa_n 6._o for_o there_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o glorious_a judge_n in_o all_o majesty_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 12.41_o this_o speak_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o viz._n of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 28.25_o that_o man_n also_o be_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n clear_o determine_v this_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o a_o mere_a testimony_n it_o be_v not_o science_n but_o faith_n that_o christian_n profess_v in_o humane_a thing_n argumentum_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o divine_a thing_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o creature_n find_v a_o exact_a comparison_n to_o
this_o late_a way_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o former_o you_o hear_v dwell_v in_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v though_o the_o other_o be_v more_o admire_v the_o former_a do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n hence_o act_v 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v cease_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o congregation_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o be_v mere_a man_n come_v far_o short_a of_o be_v spiritual_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o sense_n and_o all_o humane_a principle_n take_v the_o most_o refine_a man_n for_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o choice_a for_o all_o humane_a ability_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n body_n till_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o no_o more_o than_o those_o bone_n in_o ezekiel_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gather_v they_o together_o oh_o that_o our_o congregation_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o as_o carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v thou_o up_o to_o other_o affection_n other_o desire_n as_o the_o spirit_n take_v some_o man_n body_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o will_v it_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o who_o have_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o oh_o we_o poor_a worm_n and_o not_o spiritual_a man_n cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n do_v imply_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o partly_o have_v he_o the_o name_n spirit_n because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o he_o come_v down_o in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n internal_o and_o external_o internal_o for_o his_o personal_a character_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n external_o because_o of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n church_n in_o create_v and_o conservate_v of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n roman_n 8.9_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v such_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n the_o efficient_a whereof_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o very_a ministerial_a function_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o ephesian_n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o as_o great_a emperor_n when_o they_o ride_v in_o glorious_a triumph_n after_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o distribute_v large_a favour_n and_o many_o bountiful_a sign_n of_o honour_n yet_o because_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o the_o divine_a vicar_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o find_v all_o operation_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o what_o church-officer_n or_o what_o church-ordinance_n or_o order_n we_o have_v and_o what_o gift_n and_o ability_n likewise_o there_o be_v to_o discharge_v they_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o be_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n nor_o may_v man_n appoint_v some_o church-officer_n which_o god_n have_v not_o because_o their_o end_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n such_o officer_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o all_o officer_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o immediate_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o order_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v they_o to_o it_o doubt_n only_o now_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o minister_n have_v now_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n those_o curse_a wretch_n julian_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o resolution_n even_o those_o natural_a ability_n and_o humane_a endowment_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o study_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o we_o see_v god_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n a_o mad_a man_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o better_a intellectual_a ability_n than_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o hence_o in_o our_o very_a ordinary_a phrase_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o memory_n in_o his_o elocution_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o both_o of_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o hence_o in_o the_o parable_n all_o ability_n whether_o gracious_a or_o natural_a be_v call_v talent_n and_o be_v give_v by_o one_o master_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n even_o those_o excellent_a ability_n which_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o sinful_a use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o be_v talent_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n church-officer_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n contain_v therein_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 3_o the_o very_a historical_a believe_v of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v require_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ministerial_a ability_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o any_o humane_a author_n because_o the_o matter_n
condition_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o form_v and_o frame_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n 2._o as_o the_o condition_n can_v effective_o work_v upon_o thâ—e_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o fill_v themselves_o with_o any_o comfort_n objective_o any_o further_a than_o god_n put_v into_o they_o these_o be_v stream_n that_o have_v water_n no_o long_o than_o the_o spring_n fill_v they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o creature_n even_o man_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o long_o a_o be_v or_o existence_n than_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o arm_n the_o strong_a man_n fall_v immediate_o to_o dust_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o comfort_v or_o original_o help_v of_o themselves_o but_o as_o enable_v by_o god_n the_o bread_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o as_o bless_a by_o god_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v when_o god_n restrain_v it_o and_o even_o the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o wax_v old_a or_o consume_v while_o god_n blessing_n be_v upon_o they_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o to_o refresh_v we_o with_o but_o as_o god_n put_v into_o it_o even_o as_o the_o conduit-pipe_n run_v water_n or_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o creature_n communicate_v mercy_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o be_v quicken_v thereunto_o by_o god_n last_o the_o creature_n in_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n and_o have_v all_o from_o god_n do_v thereby_o demonstrate_v how_o much_o blessedness_n be_v in_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o if_o a_o drop_n be_v so_o sweet_a how_o much_o more_o be_v a_o ocean_n if_o a_o star_n be_v so_o welcome_a how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o sun_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v say_v thus_o to_o thyself_o if_o such_o a_o relation_n such_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o good_a to_o i_o what_o may_v god_n himself_o be_v who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o all_o good_a si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la in_o creaturâ_fw-la quanta_fw-la in_o creatore_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n say_v thing_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a it_o will_v ascend_v thus_o by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n six_o lay_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o heart_n that_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preeminent_a and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n you_o can_v intend_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o salvation_n likewise_o mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v attain_v only_o with_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v thy_o heart_n be_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n also_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o command_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v and_o hence_o those_o who_o endeavour_n after_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n to_o one_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n to_o one_o that_o combat_n with_o a_o enemy_n now_o none_o can_v effectual_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o can_v a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o the_o race_n look_v to_o the_o apple_n or_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o seek_v to_o gather_v they_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o certain_o lose_v the_o crown_n no_o less_o ought_v our_o intention_n industry_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v after_o heaven_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n certain_o this_o false_a persuasion_n of_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n so_o easy_o and_o that_o heaven_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o so_o easy_a term_n be_v that_o which_o damn_v thousand_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o eager_o attend_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a good_a which_o will_v require_v great_a affection_n shall_v the_o food_n of_o my_o body_n be_v get_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o my_o brow_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o seven_o neglect_v not_o this_o meditation_n what_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n haâ—e_v do_v in_o a_o misguide_a way_n for_o some_o notable_a end_n end_n how_o have_v they_o trample_v all_o earthly_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o crates_n the_o theban_a that_o part_v with_o all_o his_o wealth_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n and_o how_o great_o will_v the_o wilful_a poverty_n of_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n in_o antiquity_n condemn_v we_o herein_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o wilful_a renounce_n of_o earthly_a wealth_n in_o popery_n that_o now_o be_v for_o they_o do_v thereby_o provide_v a_o better_a temporal_a provision_n for_o themselves_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a hermit_n and_o anchoret_n who_o mistake_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o only_o in_o preparation_n of_o spirit_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v they_o do_v command_v a_o leave_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o actual_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o thing_n do_v thereby_o denude_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o wealth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o earthly_a enjoyment_n that_o otherwise_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v if_o they_o do_v enjoy_v these_o thing_n now_o this_o actual_a abdication_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n therein_o they_o be_v misguide_v with_o a_o prepâ—â—â—â—rous_a zeal_n but_o yet_o in_o preparation_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o part_v with_o all_o the_o earthly_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o there_o may_v be_v special_a command_n or_o particular_a occasion_n than_o we_o be_v actual_o to_o leave_v all_o as_o you_o see_v the_o disciple_n and_o martyr_n do_v oh_o then_o do_v thou_o blame_v thyself_o for_o all_o immoderate_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n think_v how_o will_v heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n rise_v up_o to_o thy_o condemnation_n eight_o if_o christ_n have_v reprove_v those_o who_o be_v godly_a for_o their_o external_a care_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o from_o all_o good_a affection_n to_o himself_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v immoderate_o addict_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o averseness_n to_o he_o and_o wearisomenesse_n in_o his_o service_n now_o for_o this_o reproof_n you_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n luk._n 10_o 40_o 41._o where_o martha_n out_o of_o her_o abundant_a affection_n to_o entertain_v christ_n do_v not_o as_o her_o sister_n sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o be_v careful_a about_o the_o entertain_v he_o but_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n you_o see_v christ_n prefer_v a_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n bâ—fore_o all_o kind_a entertainment_n of_o himself_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n even_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o bodily_a presence_n they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v bodily_a to_o leave_v they_o because_o this_o hinder_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o in_o these_o case_n be_v excessive_a in_o our_o affection_n how_o much_o less_o in_o mere_a earthly_a thing_n the_o godly_a man_n choice_n show_v that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o psalm_n 4.6_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o in_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o david_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n express_v and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a man_n while_o they_o thus_o earnest_o long_a after_o some_o earthly_a good_a he_o sheweth_z what_o be_v that_o which_o his_o soul_n do_v most_o thirst_n after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n some_o popish_a expositor_n render_v it_o assertive_o not_o imperative_o signatum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v seal_v upon_o we_o thus_o bellarmine_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n they_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n image_n leave_v in_o every_o man_n
fiducial_a and_o confident_a rest_v upon_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a act_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o reason_n and_o understand_v be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o man_n though_o he_o can_v also_o sentire_fw-la faith_n as_o it_o do_v thus_o rely_v on_o christ_n it_o justify_v but_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n do_v it_o thus_o depend_v on_o god_n but_o also_o in_o all_o outward_a calamity_n and_o straits_n it_o in_o able_v the_o soul_n to_o rest_n and_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o trust_n which_o david_n do_v so_o often_o exhort_v to_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v without_o leg_n or_o a_o bird_n fly_v without_o wing_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o unable_a and_o impotent_a can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v something_o to_o lean_v upon_o it_o be_v like_a ivy_n that_o can_v grow_v of_o itself_o now_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a his_o trust_n be_v whole_o carnal_a he_o bear_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o support_v himself_o with_o some_o bladder_n or_o stilt_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v he_o but_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v than_o he_o do_v sole_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v a_o special_a duty_n and_o david_n many_o time_n use_v this_o argument_n why_o god_n shall_v help_v he_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o can_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n glorify_v god_n then_o by_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o grace_n then_o of_o faith_n have_v this_o peculiar_a effect_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o make_v it_o rest_n and_o sole_o depend_v on_o he_o it_o be_v true_a even_o in_o natural_a man_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o that_o do_v as_o much_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a confidence_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n there_o be_v as_o much_o grace_n require_v to_o put_v forth_o this_o as_o any_o other_o holy_a duty_n second_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n have_v its_o general_a object_n and_o it_o be_v more_o special_a and_o adequate_a object_n the_o general_a object_n be_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n want_v or_o the_o body_n want_v whatsoever_o thy_o necessity_n be_v thou_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o supply_n this_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v mat._n 6._o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a and_o distrustful_a what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v whole_o in_o god_n provision_n who_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a property_n to_o allay_v the_o tempest_n and_o rebuke_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o this_o have_v this_o be_v david_n harp_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n whence_o be_v all_o those_o soul_n divide_v and_o torment_v care_n but_o from_o want_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o disquiet_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o if_o thou_o do_v thus_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o catholocum_n it_o be_v a_o general_a remedy_n to_o all_o exercise_n to_o all_o dejection_n and_o hence_o when_o the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o place_n be_v dependence_n on_o god_n but_o then_o faith_n as_o its_o trust_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o noble_a object_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o our_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o be_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o look_n on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o which_o we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o work_v or_o labour_v but_o rest_v of_o our_o soul_n on_o christ_n that_o justify_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v trust_v on_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o our_o salvation_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o we_o can_v depend_v on_o he_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o outward_a necessity_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o will_v not_o this_o shame_n all_o thy_o distrustful_a and_o divide_v thought_n when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n yet_o i_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o child_n my_o health_n or_o any_o other_o straight_o i_o be_o in_o three_o the_o motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o exercise_n be_v twofold_a god_n promise_v and_o god_n power_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o thy_o deject_a and_o repine_a thought_n arise_v within_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n first_o there_o must_v be_v god_n promise_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o carnal_a presumption_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v neither_o work_v nor_o eat_v or_o drink_v yet_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o his_o life_n this_o will_v be_v desperate_a presumption_n for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n be_v bear_v up_o with_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n then_o know_v heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v soon_o fail_v than_o that_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o old-testament_n dispensation_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n make_v for_o many_o mercy_n so_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o confide_v in_o god_n as_o david_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o absolom_n shall_v not_o prevail_v now_o although_o we_o have_v not_o such_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v remove_v such_o a_o calamity_n take_v away_o such_o a_o affliction_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o general_a promise_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a which_o may_v make_v every_o believer_n say_v i_o know_v either_o god_n will_v take_v this_o affliction_n away_o or_o it_o will_v be_v for_o my_o good_a that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v it_o then_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o be_v not_o here_o ground_n of_o quietness_n enough_o within_o thou_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n james_n give_v such_o a_o proviso_n to_o all_o our_o petition_n let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v chap._n 1_o for_o if_o he_o doubt_v let_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o now_o how_o must_v a_o christian_a in_o every_o prayer_n about_o temporal_a thing_n pray_v without_o doubt_v i_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o even_o in_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o same_o assurance_n as_o for_o spiritual_a that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v as_o absolute_o promise_v as_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o it_o be_v whole_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n but_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o those_o that_o say_v he_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v neither_o must_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o or_o the_o equivalent_a this_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o of_o and_o true_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v proceed_v thus_o far_o he_o will_v find_v a_o world_n of_o ease_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o as_o god_n promise_v so_o his_o power_n also_o that_o be_v a_o second_o motive_n for_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o call_v thing_n as_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v if_o we_o think_v the_o temptation_n too_o great_a the_o affliction_n too_o desperate_a than_o we_o can_v put_v any_o assurance_n in_o god_n four_o we_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n
the_o affliction_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o sink_v under_o it_o heb._n 12.5_o we_o do_v then_o preach_v that_o when_o god_n bring_v into_o straits_n we_o shall_v not_o profane_o slight_v they_o and_o not_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n hand_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v like_o bruit_n beast_n and_o be_v void_a of_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o grief_n under_o his_o chastisement_n but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v sinful_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v move_v but_o not_o to_o be_v disturb_v three_o this_o stoical_a senslesness_n be_v not_o a_o gracious_a calmeness_n because_o it_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n it_o be_v from_o some_o pretnded_a innocency_n and_o menâ—al_a ability_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v bear_v it_o out_o so_o resolute_o against_o all_o danger_n we_o may_v see_v by_o sâ—necae's_n expression_n that_o those_o sublime_a affectation_n do_v arise_v from_o self-presumption_n but_o the_o christian_a confidence_n have_v its_o cause_n whole_o from_o without_o they_o be_v most_o diffident_a in_o themselves_o even_o when_o most_o confident_a you_o see_v david_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n whensoever_o he_o proclaim_v exceed_v quietness_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v still_o from_o god_n not_o from_o himself_o because_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n for_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o helper_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o motive_n and_o original_n of_o these_o two_o confidence_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o one_o come_v from_o within_o the_o other_o from_o without_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a puff_n and_o inflate_v tumour_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o mere_a bubble_n which_o of_o itself_o will_v break_v but_o the_o other_o solid_a and_o endure_a be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o god_n strength_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o christ_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o i_o be_o strong_a whereas_o the_o proud_a philosopher_n when_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v weak_a yea_o paul_n find_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o himself_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o last_o this_o philosophical_a boldness_n be_v only_o for_o carnal_a and_o vain_a end_n it_o be_v for_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v to_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n you_o see_v david_n psalm_n breathe_v forth_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n continual_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o own_v but_o god_n power_n whereas_o whatsoever_o these_o ape_n of_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n do_v it_o be_v for_o vain_a applause_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o the_o martyr_n be_v so_o humble_a and_o sensible_a of_o their_o unworthiness_n even_o under_o their_o great_a joy_n and_o support_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n as_o too_o great_a a_o word_n they_o say_v christ_n only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o for_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o that_o name_n so_o that_o the_o wonderful_a strength_n and_o consolation_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n do_v abound_v be_v accompany_v with_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n at_o that_o very_a time_n confidence_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o general_a disease_n of_o all_o people_n almost_o and_o that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o though_o afflict_v though_o strike_v with_o disease_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o several_a way_n yet_o they_o will_v say_v i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v yea_o i_o will_v set_v myself_o down_o and_o drink_v and_o make_v myself_o merry_a sing_v not_o care_n only_o but_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n away_o be_v not_o this_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o most_o man_n who_o when_o under_o the_o sad_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o they_o run_v to_o merry_a company_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o chase_v away_o any_o sorrowful_a thought_n and_o think_v their_o only_a remedy_n to_o be_v carnal_a pleasure_n but_o let_v not_o the_o profane_a jolly_a and_o secure_a man_n boast_v in_o this_o for_o hell_n do_v not_o more_o differ_v from_o heaven_n than_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n from_o carnal_a confidence_n for_o first_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o mere_a brutish_a stupidity_n there_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n or_o adamant_n so_o that_o as_o these_o melt_v not_o into_o water_n by_o any_o art_n so_o neither_o will_v these_o stupid_a sinner_n apprehend_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o though_o never_o so_o afflict_v though_o a_o fool_n be_v pounce_v in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v no_o more_o learn_v under_o affliction_n than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v not_o call_v this_o man_n his_o confidence_n but_o his_o sottishness_n his_o stupidity_n it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o the_o drunkard_n solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 23.34_o 35._o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n as_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o they_o have_v strike_v he_o but_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o so_o that_o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n a_o senseless_a sottish_a drunkard_n be_v tumble_v in_o the_o street_n and_o trample_v upon_o yet_o feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o such_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v these_o benumb_a sinner_n even_o like_o the_o wanton_a calf_n that_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o while_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n whereas_o holy_a confidence_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o exact_a tenderness_n and_o heavenly_a feel_n as_o of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n so_o also_o of_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n second_o this_o profane_a security_n as_o it_o come_v from_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n so_o from_o desperate_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n if_o they_o do_v know_v what_o curse_n may_v every_o moment_n fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v but_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o devour_v they_o oh_o how_o quick_o will_v their_o jollity_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o their_o laughter_n into_o howl_v stupidity_n and_o ignorance_n common_o go_v together_o yea_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v through_o the_o blindness_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v past_a feel_n the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o deep_a ditch_n and_o dangerous_a hole_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o therefore_o observe_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n disease_n or_o danger_n have_v such_o security_n upon_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o miserable_a poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a nature_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o consider_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o all_o the_o ease_n they_o have_v be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o blind_a ignorant_a people_n but_o now_o the_o godly_a man_n confidence_n arise_v from_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o more_o his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o more_o holy_a security_n he_o have_v and_o therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o believer_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o ephs_n 1.5_o 3._o because_o the_o more_o this_o be_v know_v the_o more_o confident_a and_o quiet_a they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n at_o first_o while_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n be_v fresh_a and_o terrible_a upon_o they_o while_o the_o law_n be_v powerful_a in_o its_o operation_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o calm_a and_o serene_a spirit_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o that_o scripture_n knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n reveal_v the_o great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n they_o have_v three_o the_o security_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v arise_v from_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v have_v they_o be_v desperate_a for_o the_o future_a expect_v no_o good_a hereafter_o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o desperate_a fool-hardinesse_n that_o they_o will_v take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o jollity_n while_o they_o may_v they_o expect_v little_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o
that_o these_o very_a consideration_n which_o shall_v take_v they_o off_o from_o such_o security_n through_o their_o corruption_n they_o further_o themselves_o in_o see_v this_o notable_o describe_v esa_n 22_o 12_o 13._o when_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v there_o be_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n the_o clearn_v contrary_a and_o what_o move_v they_o even_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v oh_o why_o not_o rather_o let_v we_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o we_o shall_v die_v but_o they_o be_v desperate_a they_o will_v take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o such_o as_o these_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o desperate_a profaneness_n that_o as_o saul_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n do_v desperate_o throw_v themselves_o upon_o the_o spear_n to_o kill_v themselves_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n laugh_v and_o drink_v and_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n though_o they_o know_v death_n will_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n they_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o or_o rather_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v their_o conscience_n secret_o whisper_v that_o to_o they_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o can_v o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v four_o this_o profane_a security_n differ_v from_o spiritual_a confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a who_o give_v david_n this_o holy_a quietness_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v he_o dwell_v confident_o it_o be_v god_n that_o command_v rest_n and_o ease_v to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o this_o carnal_a security_n come_v whole_o from_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v he_o that_o lulleâ—h_v they_o asleep_o our_o saviour_n discover_v this_o in_o that_o parable_n when_o he_o say_v while_o the_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a you_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n curse_n and_o swear_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v himself_o to_o sleep_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v his_o chamber_n will_v be_v as_o â—ull_a of_o devil_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v full_a of_o frog_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o dare_v not_o sleep_v for_o fear_v this_o night_n the_o devil_n fetch_v my_o soul_n to_o hell_n now_o all_o this_o carnal_a security_n in_o his_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a madness_n as_o when_o he_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o make_v they_o cut_v and_o lance_n their_o body_n without_o any_o grief_n at_o all_o the_o like_a he_o do_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hurry_v they_o into_o beastly_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n even_o into_o hell_n itself_o as_o he_o do_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o carry_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v judas_n so_o desperate_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o warning_n so_o many_o admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o some_o be_v strike_v down_o with_o amazement_n yet_o nothing_o will_v stop_v he_o the_o devil_n do_v drive_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o heart_n even_o as_o he_o do_v also_o fill_v ananias_n his_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o godly_a man_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v bold_o confess_v christ_n though_o they_o endure_v all_o torment_n for_o it_o thus_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v possession_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o his_o temptation_n than_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o obstinate_a they_o scoff_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o profane_a mocker_n where_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 4._o thus_o like_o leviathan_n they_o laugh_v at_o the_o spear_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n hearer_n because_o he_o so_o often_o preach_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o take_v it_o up_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v they_o about_o hell_n and_o damnation_n five_o carnal_a security_n differ_v from_o this_o heavenly_a confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o concomitant_n and_o companion_n for_o though_o david_n have_v this_o great_a quietness_n of_o soul_n know_v god_n will_v help_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v careful_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v he_o do_v not_o presume_v or_o tempt_v god_n but_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o fly_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o get_v all_o the_o possible_a succour_n he_o can_v so_o in_o that_o grand_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v about_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o paul_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a careless_a man_n he_o promise_v himself_o all_o happiness_n and_o future_a good_a though_o he_o sit_v still_o and_o stir_v not_o a_o foot_n towards_o heaven_n yea_o though_o he_o go_v in_o the_o contrary_a path_n yet_o he_o flatter_v himself_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n use_v of_o terror_n and_o we_o to_o all_o those_o laish_n and_o laodicean_n spirit_n who_o sit_v at_o ease_n and_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o want_v all_o thing_n oh_o turn_v your_o joy_n into_o sorrow_n go_v out_o with_o ephraim_n and_o let_v god_n see_v you_o smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o strike_v upon_o the_o thigh_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o have_v i_o do_v oh_o mad_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o merry_a and_o jolly_a when_o in_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n when_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n when_o upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n it_o may_v short_o be_v no_o more_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o his_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o soul_n roar_v in_o hell_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n be_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o preserver_n show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o psal._n 4.8_o for_o thou_o alone_o do_v make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o reason_n why_o david_n have_v such_o confidence_n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o carnal_a and_o outward_a motive_n but_o only_o from_o divine_a consideration_n for_o in_o this_o also_o may_v be_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a security_n and_o holy_a quietness_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o diligent_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o prov._n 3.23_o 24._o you_o may_v see_v there_o a_o notable_a promise_n for_o rest_n safety_n and_o sleep_v to_o such_o as_o follow_v wisdom_n advice_n and_o dâ—uâ—â—_n find_v god_n faithful_a in_o his_o word_n psal_n 127._o for_o so_o thou_o give_v thy_o belâ—uâ—â—_n sleâ—p_n but_o all_o earthly_a security_n arise_v from_o some_o temporal_a hope_n they_o loâ—â—_n at_o in_o their_o danger_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o look_v for_o peace_n god_n make_v calamity_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o sudden_a as_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v arise_v as_o of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n will_v their_o inevitable_a destruction_n arise_v david_n therefore_o have_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o immovable_a rock_n and_o that_o be_v god_n power_n and_o preservation_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o solitary_a efficiency_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n david_n though_o now_o in_o banishment_n and_o have_v no_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o
pure_a worship_n because_o 1._o god_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o contrary_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v by_o sinful_a worship_n three_o way_n 2._o corrupt_a worship_n â—ends_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o god_n look_v upon_o corrupt_a worship_n as_o do_v to_o devil_n 4._o man_n be_v prone_a to_o invent_v new_a worship_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n quest_n answ_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o practice_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justifion_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o lay_v these_o foundation_n for_o every_o good_a action_n the_o â—oâ—ten_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o practice_n observe_v of_o minister_n praise_v themselves_o in_o what_o case_n minister_n may_v magnify_v their_o work_n and_o office_n observe_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v of_o minister_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o preach_v gal._n 3.15_o a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n both_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o people_n part_n 3._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n direction_n to_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o build_v aright_o upon_o the_o foundation_n observe_v of_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n the_o great_a advantage_n which_o those_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n observe_v what_o be_v imply_v by_o compare_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v they_o observe_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n proposition_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n wickedness_n in_o practice_n the_o fruit_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n observe_v what_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n observe_v hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o concern_v error_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o the_o cause_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_a 1._o pride_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n 5._o discontent_n and_o imparience_n 6._o envy_n 7._o contemplative_a delight_n in_o a_o man_n own_o notion_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_v iii_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o error_n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n by_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v both_o helpful_a but_o different_o in_o these_o respect_n how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n object_n answ_n how_o affliction_n may_v help_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o error_n observe_v of_o the_o durable_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v create_a truth_n of_o two_o sort_n scripture_n truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n truth_n willing_a to_o be_v try_v they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o effect_n of_o truth_n also_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v abide_v this_o trial_n object_n qu._n whether_o any_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v quite_o free_a from_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n observe_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o maintain_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n observe_v error_n in_o judgement_n may_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o several_a corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o church_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v church_n privilege_n and_o relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n how_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n alusive_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n the_o significa_fw-la of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v god_n argument_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n doubt_n resolution_n observe_v of_o defile_v god_n church_n with_o error_n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n a_o godly_a maâ—n_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n error_n and_o erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n observe_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o destruction_n eternal_a universal_a inevitable_a observe_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v of_o humane_a wisdom_n what_o a_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a duty_n observe_v humane_a wisdom_n nothing_o to_o scripture-wisdome_n scripture-wisdome_n excel_v speculative_a wisdom_n scripture_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v true_a wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v have_v these_o seem_a folly_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o true_a wisdom_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v observe_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v folly_n before_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o consider_v active_o or_o passive_o i._o active_a foolishness_n how_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n god_n turn_v all_o their_o wisdom_n into_o folly_n a_o twofold_a humane_a wisdom_n viz._n good_a evil_a observe_v how_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n object_n answ_n observe_v of_o vain_a thought_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a observe_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o general_a how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n observe_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o what_o respect_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o godly_a object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doubt_n answ_n object_n answ_n observe_v all_o office_n be_v for_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n against_o brownist_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v the_o church_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n object_n answ_n observe_v godly_a man_n only_o live_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v observe_v the_o generation_n of_o death_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n observe_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v go_n the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a all_o good_a the_o creature_n afford_v shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o universal_a good_a all_o natural_o desire_v felicity_n the_o perswasiâ—_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a good_a and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v wonderful_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a inclination_n humour_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n how_o hardly_o this_o sin_n be_v discern_v until_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n all_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o do_v elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o original_a corruption_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v yet_o conflict_v with_o this_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o reign_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n never_o cure_v this_o evil_a the_o point_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n their_o very_a approach_n to_o god_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o prefer_v something_o before_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a exigency_n immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n is_n asleep_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o a_o man_n while_o he_o prefer_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n all_o the_o thing_n thus_o affect_v be_v vanity_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n can_v pray_v the_o heart_n be_v too_o noble_a for_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o all_o that_o have_v over-loved_n the_o creature_n have_v experience_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o reâ—sâ—â—_n why_o god_n mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preement_n and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v how_o â—_o some_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v trample_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n to_o attain_v a_o notable_a end_n what_o this_o phrase_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n imply_v i._o riches_n ii_o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n countenance_n 1._o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o stupid_a sear_a conscience_n 2._o and_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a sin_n 3._o and_o without_o take_v god_n way_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o cause_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n how_o it_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a joy_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o quiet_v the_o soul_n in_o affliction_n the_o doctrine_n xplain_v ed._n the_o argument_n by_o which_o faith_n quiet_v the_o soul_n the_o stoical_a security_n the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o god_n judgement_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n god_n alone_o preserve_v in_o safety_n i._o ii_o god_n preserve_v principal_o and_o by_o creature_n instrumental_o 1._o irrational_a 2._o rational_a man_n angel_n iii_o four_o the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n in_o safety_n